
t; A<.iTim'>BSiaig«g»»B!»»>wiW5W«w;aNH!wwt^^ 
















• V*- 




• ^ 


I 


4 











% 






V, 




9 


s 





• r 



I 


iT T 


J 



'k 


. » 



< 




' • 



• I 


r 










OUT 1 


2 laye 



THE YOUNG PURITANS 

IN 


KING PHILIP’S WAR. 


HoiinQ Puritans Series. 

By Mary P. Wells Smith. 


I. 

THE YOUNG PURITANS OF OLD 

HADLEY. 

# 

II. 

THE YOUNG PURITANS IN KING 
PHILIP’S WAR. 












¥oun0 J^uritan 




THE 

YOUNG PURITANS 


KING PHILIP’S WAR. 


BY 

/ 

MARY P. WELLS SMITH, 


AUTHOR OF “the YOUNG PURITANS OF OLD HADLEY,” THE 
“jolly good TIMES SERIES,” ETC. 


ILLUSTRATED BY L. J. BRIDGMAN. 


BOSTON: 

LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY. 
1898. 






PEEFACE. 



'HIS story continues the adventures and ex- 


JL periences of ‘‘ The Young Puritans of Old 
Hadley/' its object being to make real to young 
readers the incidents connected with King Philip’s 
War in the Connecticut Valley. It is impossible 
to study the history of this period without strong 
impressions of its romance and picturesqueness. 
Many a line in Judd or Sheldon, seemingly a dry 
statement of facts, glows with highest romance if 
we but stop a moment to picture to ourselves the 
actual conditions and surroundings. 

In these days of war, it may be of interest to 
see how war was conducted in this country by 
our forefathers, in times when not only were there 
no railroads, no telegraphs, no rifles, but also no 
bridges, no roads, save Indian footpaths through 
the all-surrounding wilderness; when, in fact, all 
things regarded as essentials in modern warfare 
were wanting. But then as now hearts beat high 
with heroism, and brave youths were prompt to 
do, to dare, to die if need be, for home and 
country. Hobson, and the hundreds of noble 


Vlll 


PREFACE. 


young patriots whose bodies lie to-day on Santi- 
ago’s hillsides, had their prototypes in Jonathan 
Wells and his comrades of King Philip’s War. 
The Puritans of old found, as do the Americans 
of to-day, their deepest faith expressed in Martin 
Luther’s Battle Psalm : — 

“ A mighty fortress is our God, 

A bulwark never failing ; 

Our helper He amid the flood 
Of mortal ills prevailing. 

For still our ancient foe 
Doth seek to work us woe ; 

His craft and power are great ; 

And, armed with cruel hate, 

On earth is not his equal. 

“ God’s word above all earthly powers — 

No thanks to them — abideth ; 

The spirit and the gift are ours. 

Through Him who with us sideth. 

Let goods and kindred go. 

This mortal life also ; 

The body they may kill, 

God’s truth abideth still ; 

His kingdom is forever.” 

MARY P. WELLS SMITH. 

Greenfield, Mass., 

July 5, 1898. 


CONTENTS. 

Chapter Page 

I. ’T IS Spring Time 1 

II. A Trip to Deerfield 19 

III. An Interloper 36 

IV. War Begun • • • ^2 

V. The Night Hunt 76 

VI. The Train Band 93 

VII. Watch Disappears Ill 

VIII. Startling Tidings 126 

IX. Troopers in Hadley 146 

X. The First Conflict in the Connecticut 

Valley 168 

XI. The Angel of Hadley 188 

XII. News from the North 206 

XIII. Bloody Brook 228 

XIV. Prudence and Submit 249 

XV. Springfield Attacked 271 

XVI. At Hatfield 293 

XVII. The Doings in Northampton 311 

XVIII. The Eising Spirit of the People . . . 329 

XIX. The Battle of Turner’s Falls .... 347 



ILLUSTRATIONS. 


FROM DRAWINGS BY L. J. BRIDGMAN. 

News from the Bay Frontispiece 

“It scareth me to think I e’en spoke to such a 


wicked man ” 


“Goody, me no Goody!” 

107 

“With this belt I clear the weeds from 

THE PATH ” 150 

The Fight in the Swamp 

183 


The Captives 


265 









M. 




V, 




* '3 


jt 


’''.y- 


I M 




r/A 




V' 


r% -' 


w. 


A).' 




<1^ 




y v^* 


<T • ' . ■* '* 











>.» 


» * -i^ 




* Jt 






» V> fc I 


yi 


'4 




*4< - i ■ # " i • K JT* 


I i 


S ■^^!u 

■ ■> .■ .. %■: 1 ^ •^7--vl 


:J1’ 


W' 






V * 


.-4 


;c 


T^’iV 


/ 









iS ♦»' 




jr'.ir. 


# .. 


[r 






V- 








J. * 










'?S‘4: 


iST’ 




«- p 


16, 


• A 


V 


m. 


.» 1. 




w 


w 


*ri 


wra 


r»>^ 






>rf' 




Srjtv 




143# 


:r^ 




T*- 


*K- - # 


? 


r ^ 


:i'i 


•^!r‘ 




.v.v 


JV 

a 5PP^»‘> 




e« 4 


l»w^ 




-Ai^i 


1.^, 


^ f 4. 

• 




v\ 


m 


t, 








_ , ■: A, 

• : :' -J 


V4 


ssMr ■ 


W 






M. 




t» 




‘7: 


? 

rj 


M^ S ■"■El, 






V«v. 




•'l' V 






■I < 




'..>dWlf , 

_- »/fX »i i»' 


.** * 










.i^A 


iD 


m 


• / 


** ■■' W*V i 


- r 


[fl 


I 




V3r3'; 




;v 


I 'M. 


•i "t'j 


h 


L*1air^ 


ft jfiL^t 











THE YOUNG PURITANS 


IN 


KING PHILIPS WAP. 


CHAPTER I. 


'tis spring-time. 



FTER a long, cold winter, at last spring 


smiled again on the little frontier settle- 
ment of Hadley. Gradually, oh so gradually ! the 
deep snow had melted, the ground had settled, and 
now, the middle of April, the settlers were resum- 
ing work on their land. 

Goodman Ellis said to John, one morning, — 

My son, our store of meal runneth low. Thou 
must take some maize to the mill this morning. 
Tarry not on the way, for we must push our 
planting smartly. Samuel Partridge, ever a fore- 
handed man, told me but yesterday that already 
he had finished planting his allotment in the 
Great Meadow. This was like a spur in the side 
to me. Therefore idle not, but speed to the mill 
and back as fast as may be. Perchance thou 
mayst return in season to join me at corn planting 
ere noon.” 


1 


2 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

John was pleased at this errand. This bright 
April morning, when, after the long frozen silence 
of the winter, the robins, bluebirds, and phoebes 
were warbling joyously from every tree, when the 
sun shone so warmly and the scent of new grass 
filled the air, he had quite as soon be riding White 
Bess to mill as digging in Fort Meadow. 

Struck with a happy thought, he said, — 

Shall I go to Goodman Meekins’s mill ? ” 

Should his father consent, this trip to the 
west side would involve a possibility of more 
adventures. 

Nay, nay,” said Goodman Ellis, displeased. 

Why waste time crossing the great river, when 
thou canst more easily ride up to Goodman Bolt- 
wood’s mill ? I discern signs of an idle spirit in 
thee, my son.” 

Goodman Meekins dwelleth by his mill,” said 
John. Goodman Boltwood might not be at his 
mill this morning.” 

He and his son Samuel rode out to the north 
early this morn,” said his father. Doubtless 
they have other grinding to do. So speed on. 
’T is ever the early bird that secureth the first 
worm.” 

John saddled White Bess, filled his bags from 
the bins, low down now, and threw them over 
White Bess’s broad back. 

Prudence, who was sweeping the kitchen, came 


’tis spring-time. 


3 


out the doors to shake a braided rag mat, one of 
her own making. 

^^Ah, John,” she said, I would I wert thou. 
I long to be out doors this morning in the bright 
sunshine. But I have to stay in and spin my 
stint after my chores are done. I would I were a 
boy ! ” 

Tut, tut, Pruda, that is unbecoming talk for a 
lass. Maids have to be maids, and do a maid’s 
part. Boys have to work far the hardest,” said 
John, nevertheless secretly agreeing with Pruda 
that it was far better to be a boy. 

Fudge, John,” said Pruda, one would think 
thou wert our father, thou talkest so grave and 
sage. ’T is not fair, and thou knowest it.” 

And Prudence, drawing in a long breath of the 
sweet spring air, went back into the kitchen. 

But fate was kind to Prudence that morning, if 
she were unluckily a little maiden. She was 
whirling the spinning-wheel briskly, hoping, if she 
finished her stint quickly, that her mother would 
let her go up to the river bank with Nathan and 
Abigail, when, to her surprise and delight, the 
door opened, and Submit Carter came in. 

Why, Submit, is ’t indeed thou ? ” cried Pru- 
dence. How did Widow Burnham happen to 
suffer thee to come up in the morning ? ” 

She sent me on an errand to thy mother,” 
said Submit, whose face, pale after the winter’s 


4 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

confinement, was briglit now with a happy smile. 

’T is about thee too,” she added, with a cheerful 
nod to her friend that filled Prudence with eager 
curiosity. 

Goodwife Ellis,” said Submit, Widow Burn- 
ham craveth to know if thou wilt suffer Prudence 
to go with us this afternoon out the north high- 
way to the woods ? ” 

Prudence waited anxiously her mother’s reply. 

Goeth the widow to the woods ? ” asked Good- 
wife Ellis, in surprise. That is strange for her. 
She is not wont to be a gadder.” 

She goeth to gather roots and herbs to make 
a concoction for the spring distemper,” said Sub- 
mit. Her kinsman in Wethersfield hath sent 
her a recipe that he saith is a sovereign cure for 
the distemper. The widow hath sent thee the 
recipe, thinking thou mightest like Prudence to 
gather the herbs for it. She goeth herself be- 
cause I do not know the plants.” 

Submit handed Goodwife Ellis the recipe, which 
was written on a scrap of coarse paper, so small 
that it was with difficulty she held it, as she read 
as follows : — 

A SOVRAN REMEDY FOR YE BLOOD. 

Take one Handfull of Sullendine, one Handfull of 
Spicknard, Black Cherry Tree Bark one half Handfull, 
Babrerry Bark one half Handfull, Bark of ye Root of 


’t is spring-time. 




Shoomak one Handfull. Put these in Three Quarts of 
Cyder And Let them Steep over Night. And take as 
much as you Can in the Morning — the Rule is one half 
pint. And keep on till you Done. 

Verily, it soimdeth as if it had virtue,” said 
Goodwife Ellis. ‘‘I will gladly suffer Prudence 
to go, above all as the widow goeth herself.” 

Submit and Prudence exchanged happy smiles, 
as Submit hastened away, saying she would call 
for Prudence soon after noon. The gloom had 
gone from Prudence’s face, and she made the 
wheel hum briskly, soon finishing her stint, and 
then helping her mother prepare dinner, — a simple 
meal of bean porridge with boiled salt pork, tur- 
nips, and rye and Indian bread. 

John meantime had jogged slowly on his laden 
mare beside the broad, shining Connecticut, until 
he reached the small log mill three miles north 
of Hadley settlement, where, as he drew near, 
he heard the sound of grinding. 

Mill River was full. The water poured over 
the dam, although the rude sandstones brought 
from Mt. Tom were revolving at their highest 
speed. The Porters’ big black horse was tied to 
a sapling near the mill, so John was not surprised 
to find Samuel Porter, a boy about his own age 
and an opposite neighbor, in the mill. 

Good morrow, John,” said Samuel Boltwood, 
a tall, strong young man, who was tending the 


6 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

mill. Sam Porter is before thee, thou seest. 
Thou must be up with the lark, wouldst thou get 
ahead of Sam. Thou ’It have to wait till his grist 
is ground. Unload thy sacks, and my father will 
take out our toll. ’T will be a good hour before I 
am ready for thy corn.” 

Samuel Porter was a bright boy, one of the best 
^^scollards” in Master Younglove’s school, as 
much of a leader in play as in study. John liked 
him, and said heartily, — 

I trow I am glad to find thee here, Sam. 
What can we do to pass the time while we wait 
for our grists ? ” 

Let us explore the woods along the river’s 
bank to the northward,” said Sam. I have 
ne’er been up in that section.” 

“ Nor I,” said John. Thou dost not think 
there is danger of encountering enemy Indians?” 

Nay,” said Sam. There have been no 
Mohawks around this spring, and our river In- 
dians are all netops with us, thou knowest.” 

“ Deacon Goodman saith he liketh not their 
motions this spring,” said John. They did not 
apply for ground to plant on last winter, as usual, 
but waited until planting time. And ’tis rumored 
that Wappaye told the Deacon there would be war 
between the Indians and the English this summer.” 

The Indians seem uneasy,” said Sam, but 
my father thinketh it means naught.” 


’tis spring-time. 


7 


The boys mounted their horses and rode off, 
winding along in the open spaces under the great 
trees that stood in the forest to the north of the 
mill. The Indians having burnt out the under- 
brush, there were few obstacles to their progress 
save low-hanging branches or fallen trees. 

Suddenly their attention w^as attracted by a 
splashing sound from the river on their left. 

Hark ! What is that, I wonder ? ’’ said John. 

It soundeth like a horseman fording the 
river,’’ said Sam. 

Turning their horses towards the river, they 
peered around the tree trunks, through the haze of 
tiny new buds and starting blossoms which veiled 
the branches in a tender mist of soft green. 

I vow ! ’t is a moose, as sure as I sit this 
horse ! ” whispered Sam. ’ T is lucky thou hast 
thy snaphance with thee.” 

The Wells boys had the huge branching horns 
of a moose for a musket rest over their mantle- 
tree, and John knew that moose were sometimes 
killed in the vicinity, though not so common as 
smaller deer; but this was the first one he had 
chanced to see. 

So excited he could hardly hold his gun steadily, 
he poised it, waiting motionless to take aim. 

The moose, only its head and neck visible in the 
deeper water, swam stoutly to shore, scrambled up 
the bank, and began nibbling the low branches of 


8 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

a maple. Then, startled, it paused, sniffed the 
air keenly in the direction of its unseen enemies 
an instant, and, turning, plunged into the stream 
again. John fired, but missed. 

We must n’t lose him ! ” shouted John, spurring 
his horse on to the river bank, and into the water. 

Here ’s for him ! ” cried Sam, close behind. 

The horses, well used to fording and swimming 
streams, nothing daunted, swam valiantly on, but, 
laden with their riders, could not overtake the 
terrified moose, who well knew that he was swim- 
ming for his life. Still they were not far behind 
him when he struggled up the opposite bank and 
made for the shelter of the forest. 

The boys pressed on after him, lying low on 
their horses as they dodged among the trees on 
the track of the moose, who found himself so 
hotly pursued that he again took to the river, his 
great head, projecting from the water, leaving a 
wide spreading ripple on the stream’s smooth 
surface. 

Again the boys urged their horses into the river, 
so excited they saw nothing, thought of nothing, 
but the moose. 

As John mounted the bank again, he fired, 
hitting the moose in the hip, a slight, grazing 
wound, but enough to infuriate it. He turned on 
his pursuers, and, lowering his head, came fiercely 
at them. 


’tis spking-time. 


9 


John had no time to reload, and Sam had no 
gun. The boys threw themselves from their pant- 
ing horses, which lost no time in vanishing into 
the woods. Sam Porter seized a huge pine knot 
from a pile of driftwood left on the bank by the 
spring floods, crying, — 

Load your gun, John, while I hold him back a 
minute with this.” 

Fortunately for the boys, the moose had but 
lately shed his horns, and his new horns were 
barely sprouting. But he came at Sam furiously^ 
trying to strike him down with his fore legs. 

Sam waited until the moose was almost upon 
him, and then dealt him a sounding rap on the 
side of the head with the pine knot, which stag- 
gered him an instant. John fired again, and 
this time the bullet went straight to the mark. 
The moose fell, and Sam gave him a finishing 
blow with the pine knot. 

The boys, breathless, but full of excited delight, 
stood gazing down on their stalwart prey. The 
moose looked immense, stretched out on the 
ground. He was as large as a horse, seven feet 
long, and standing fifteen feet high at his shoulders. 
Awkward and clumsy though he was, still there 
was a majesty about this fallen king of the forest 
that made John say, — 

‘‘ What a fine fellow he was ! T was almost a 
pity to bring him low.” 


10 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Thou 'It not think much about that when once 
thou dost taste moose steak, — a toothsome titbit, I 
promise thee," said Sam. 

] 'll go halves with thee," said John. But 
for thy timely aid ten chances to one I should 
have lost him. But how shall we get him 
home?" 

We must take him, e’en if we bear him on our 
backs," said Sam. He is too rich a prize to lose. 
But first let us try to catch our horses." 

The horses, luckily, had fallen eagerly to crop- 
ping the sweet new grass springing up in a for- 
est opening near by, and were soon brought up 
and tethered to tree branches, while the boys fell 
to skinning and dressing their game with their 
hunting knives. They cut it in huge pieces for 
easier carrying. Sam insisted John should take 
the head. 

The head and tongue are the sweetest morsels 
of all," he said. They belong fairly to thee, 
for 't was thy shot brought him down." 

Then I shall bring thee a portion when my 
mother cooketh it," said John, fully appreciating 
Sam’s generous spirit. 

^^Be sure to take the large bones," said Sam, 
for their marrow maketh a fair butter." 

WeTl throw none away, then, for butter is a 
rare enough dish with us," said John, as he began 
gathering up the bones. 


'tis spring-time. 


11 


With strips of moose-wood bark, and tender 
withes from young saplings, the boys managed to 
fasten their precious loads upon their horses. It 
took them some time to make their way back 
through the woods to the mill. The sun was high 
in the sky, and Robert Boltwood and his son were 
standing in the mill door looking anxiously out, 
as the boys emerged from the woods. 

^^We feared you were perchance lost in the 
forest, you tarried so long,” said Samuel Boltwood ; 

but in truth you had good excuse for tarrying, 
I see,” he added, seeing the moose’s head dangling 
before John from the saddle. 

Rare good fortune, that speaketh well for 
your prowess as youthful hunters,” said his 
father. But our youth should not be too ven- 
turesome. ’T is all wilderness to the northward, 
and we know not what unknown perils may lurk 
there. Your grists are ground. Can ye load 
them on your steeds, with all your good moose 
meat ? ” 

With the help of the Boltwoods, all was at last 
loaded, leaving room for the boys to ride. But, 
so heavily laden, the horses were forced to go 
slowly. 

The tree shadows begin to lie to the east- 
ward,” said John. It must be long past noon.” 

I need no tree shadows to tell me that,” said 
Sam. My empty stomach is as sure a dial as 


12 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

Mr. Russell’s clock. It hath been crying ‘ Dinner^ 
this hour or more.” 

I know not what iny father will say,” said 
John. “ ’T is verily well for me that I have the 
moose meat.” 

As they neared the settlement, riding one be- 
hind the other in the narrow path, through the 
trees they saw forms moving in the woods. 
Drawing nearer, Sam said, — 

Yonder is that old gossip. Widow Burnham. 
I wonder what brought her so far from the ingle- 
nook ? She must be digging for witch gold, rne- 
thinks. And thy sister .Prudence and the bound 
girl are with her.” 

The widow, much bundled S,bout the head with 
prudent wrappings, and muffled in cloak and 
shawl, was half sitting down, tugging hard at a 
tough sumach root, which, though she had made 
Submit dig well around it with an old case knife, 
refused to yield to her efforts. Opposition to her 
will always angered the widow. 

“ Thou shalt come up, thou stubborn, stiff- 
necked thing, I tell thee,” said the widow, giving 
a harder pull. 

The root suddenly yielded, and over went the 
widow sprawling on her back in most undignified 
fashion. 

Submit dared not even smile, but bent to pick- 
ing wintergreen leaves with zeal, as if she had 


’tis spring-time. 13 

not seen the widow’s disaster. But Prudence 
laughed involuntarily. 

Thou ’rt a bold, impudent young hussy, Pru- 
dence Ellis,” burst out the widow, as she gathered 
herself up, ^^and I shall not scruple to tell thy 
father of thy unseemly behavior. Disrespect to 
elders is a sore sin in youth, which the Lord will 
surely punish, as thou wilt see.” 

Truly, I rtieant not to laugh, Widow Burn- 
ham,” said Prudence. I am sorry for thy mis- 
hap. ’Twas so sudden, and thou went over so 
quickly, I laughed before I thought.” 

The boys had been greatly amused at the 
widow’s downfall, which they saw from afar. 

I mistrust Pruda’s giggling hath gotten her 
into trouble with the old shrew. I must to her 
rescue,” said John, drawing on a sober face as he 
rode up. 

Good morrow. Widow Burnham,” he said. 

By good fortune, Sam and I have slain a fine 
moose, and I thought to bring thee down a piece 
of the meat this even, an ’t would be plfeasing to 
thee.” 

The widow’s brow cleared at once, and she 
said, — 

Verily it will, for ’tis long enough since I 
have tasted fresh meat. Having none to hunt or 
fish for me, I must needs depend on the civility 
of my neighbors. I shall take it as most civil in 


14 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIp’s WAR. 

thee, Master John. Could st thou spare me a bone 
or two, the marrow will come in good play.” 

John promised the bones also. Here Prudence 
said, — 

John, thou art o’er late. Our mother is sorely 
disturbed lest some harm hath befallen thee.” 

’Twas Sir Moose that hindered us. We shall 
soon be home now.” 

‘‘A fair excuse, I trow,” said the widow, in high 
good humor now. 

The boys rode on. Prudence and Submit, in 
spite of the Widow Burnham’s society, were hav- 
ing a happy afternoon. After the long shutting 
in of the winter, to be once more out doors, and 
in the wild beauty of the woods, was indeed a 
delight. Their cheeks grew pink in the soft air 
and spring sunshine, as they groped among the 
bushes and under the dead leaves, filling their 
baskets high with wintergreen leaves and berries, 
and the roots the widow dug. 

As Prudence pushed awa’y a mass of leaves and 
rusty pine needles under a pine tree, she pulled 
out a green vine-like plant, covered with beauti- 
ful pinkish white blossoms, of exquisitely delicate 
fragrance. 

0 how lovely ! What a sweet perfume ! I 
ne’er saw aught like them before,” cried Pru- 
dence, more delighted than if she had struck a 
mine of gold. 


’tis spring-time. 


15 


I have seen them near Boston,” said Submit, 
with a side glance at the widow, to see how she 
bore talk about anything so trivial as flowers. 

They call them there Mayflowers, because T is 
said the Pilgrims at Plymouth first called them so, 
after the ship they came over in.” 

It matters not who called them so,” said the 
widow, sharply. Mayflowers they are, and that 
is enough. Waste not precious time plucking idle 
posies. The afternoon waneth, and we must soon 
turn homewards.” 

But Submit had already gatliered a bunch of 
the sweet flowers, with some ferns that had kept 
green under the winter snow-banks. She hid 
these treasures deep down in her basket. When 
she reached home, she put them in a pewter mug 
on the window sill of her little room, and sat 
Francesca close beside them to enjoy them too. 

Their beauty and fragrance ministered to deep 
needs of her nature. She loved them, and, as she 
looked on them, they brought to her mind Granny 
Allison’s words, God loveth us e’en as a father 
pitieth his children.” 

For ’t is God who maketh the beauteous 
flowers to blow,” thought Submit, with a feeling 
of almost love towards this Unseen Friend, who 
could not be so terrible as Widow Burnham pic- 
tured Him, if He too loved the flowers. 

Prudence, who had ventured to gather more 


16 YOUKG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

flow^s than Submit dared, ran across the street 
when she reached home, to give some to her kind 
friend, Mistress Hepzibah Wells, whom she well 
knew loved all bright things. 

The first Mayflowers ! ” said Mistress Hepzi- 
bah. Now we can believe the winter is over 
at last. Thank thee most heartily, Pruda. 1 
not forget thy kindness,” she said, fastening a 
spray or two in the front of her gray gown. 

Goodman Ellis’s displeasure that his son had 
apparently wasted a whole day going to and from 
the grist mill was changed into praise when he 
saw the goodly store of moose meat, so welcome 
after the long winter’s drain on their stores, and 
he readily consented that John should take a por- 
tion to Widow Burnham. 

As John was going down the street that even- 
ing on this errand, he saw a group of people 
gathered in front of Mr. Russell’s house, around a 
man on horseback, whom, on nearer approach, he 
recognized as Nathaniel Warner. 

Nathaniel, he knew, had lately ridden post to 
the Bay, for the first time after the long shutting 
in of the winter, and now, doubtless, had brought 
back the first news from the outside world that 
had reached Hadley for months. 

Well might his return be an exciting event. 
John saw Sergeant Joseph Kellogg, Mr. Tilton, 
Lieutenant Smith and his sons, even Mr. Russell 


’t is spring-time. 


17 


himself, in the group clustered around Nathaniel, 
who passed out packets of letters to one and 
another as he talked. 

I too will tarry to hear the latest news from 
the Bay,” thought John. Perchance there may 
be letters from Old England for my father, which 
will gladden him, for ’t is long since we heard 
from home.” 

As he drew nearer, he heard the name Philip.” 

What tidings is there ? ” he asked of Stephen 
Belding, who stood near the outer edge of the 
group. 

Hush,” said Stephen. Hearken to Nathaniel.” 

‘‘At the March Court in Plymouth,” Nathaniel 
was saying, “ Philip appeared of his own accord. 
He protested his innocence of any evil designs 
against the English, and spake many smooth 
words. The Assistants were ill . satisfied, yet, 
having no proof against him, dismissed him 
friendly, warning him however that, if aught 
more were heard against him, they should demand 
his arms to be delivered up.” 

“ 'T is well matters are no worse,” said Mr. 
Tilton, with a look of relief. 

“ That is not all,” said Nathaniel. “ Soon after 
Philip left, Sausarnan disappeared. He was that 
faithful, praying Indian who last fall brought 
tidings to Governor Winslow of Plymouth of 
Philip’s evil designs.” 


18 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

“ Yea, yea, we remember that well,” said one 
and another. 

Saiisaman said then, if ’t were known he were 
the informer, his life would be little worth,” said 
Sergeant Kellogg. 

“ So it hath proved,” said Nathaniel. His 
friends, searching for him, found his hat and 
gun on the ice at Assowamsett Pond, in Middle- 
borough. Looking further, they found his body 
under the ice. Thinking him accidentally drowned 
while fishing through the ice, they buried him. 
But Governor Winslow was shrewdly suspicious of 
this sudden death. He had the corpse dug up 
and examined. It was plain that Sausaman had 
been foully murdered.” 

‘‘ Have they detected the murderers ? ” asked 
Mr. Russell. 

^^Nay, though suspicion pointeth strongly to- 
wards some of Philip’s men. In spite of Philip’s 
smooth professions, there are many suspicious cir- 
cumstances that speak ill for his good intentions. 
Governor Winslow and others feel grave concern, 
and will keep vigilant watch on his motions.” 

Mr. Russell had sundry weighty packets from 
England and the Bay, with which he now with- 
drew into the house, and the little group scattered 
to bear home the ill tidings, yet with an under- 
lying hope that the people of Plymouth were 
over-anxious and unduly alarmed. 


CHAPTER II. 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 

O NE May evening, when Goodman Ellis and 
John were busy in the paddock back of 
the house milking, young Sergeant John Hawks 
appeared to them. 

“ Good even, Goodman Ellis,’’ he said. Canst 
spare thy vson John to help me on the morrow ? 
I go to drive my cattle up to the cow commons 
that I have hired for the summer of Mr. John 
Pynchon, at Pocumtuck. They will be unruly 
enough, and ’t will be more than I can manage to 
get them through the forest alone. I thought 
perchance thou couldst spare John to-morrow 
to help me, thy planting being so forward, and 
there being a town meeting to-morrow which thou 
wilt doubtless attend.” 

Goodman Ellis had purchased his home of John 
Hawks, and knew him well. After selling in 
Hadley, Haw^ks had moved to Hatfield, delaying 
his going to Deerfield, or Pocumtuck, (where he 
had taken up land and proposed settling,) until 
that little plantation should be more firmly estab- 
lished. 


20 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Thinkest thou now to dwell at Pocumtuck ? ” 
asked Goodman Ellis. 

“ I go up for the summer, at all hazards/' said 
Hawks. ‘‘The meadows there are most fertile, 
and Mr. Pynchon, who holdeth much land there, 
hath rented me sixteen cow commons at so ad- 
vantageous a rate, that it is greatly to my profit 
to go.” 

“ Is it prudent to move so far away into the 
wilderness?” asked Goodman Ellis. “There is 
naught but forests and Indians around thee there, 
on every side.” 

“ There are nigh twenty families at Pocum- 
tuck now,” said Hawks. “ My brother-in-law, 
Experience Hinsdale, and his father and four 
brothers have dwelt there now nigh three years 
in safety. They take no thought of this idle talk 
about an Indian war. Their Pocumtuck Indians 
come and go freely among them ; a lazy, shiftless 
set of heathen, that no Englishman need fear. 
The Mohawks have broken whatever spirit they 
once had. Wilt suffer John to go with me ? ” 

John, who was extremely anxious to take this 
trip into a new region, ventured to say, — 

“ I will gladly go with Sergeant Hawks, an 
thou allowest me, father.” 

“ Yea, doubtless,” said his father, with a grim 
smile. “ I am willing he should go, Hawks. 
But comest thou back to-morrow ? I would not 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 21 

have John return alone, the path being strange to 
him, and none too plain, I doubt.” 

’T is plainer than thou thinkest,” said Hawks, 
for we use the old Indian path, trodden by the 
savages up and down the great river long ere an 
English foot was set on it. But I return as soon 
as possible, to take back my wife and little ones.” 

The next day, John, taking Watch with him, 
paddled over the Connecticut to the Hatfield side 
in the dewy freshness of the early morning. 
Watch sat up in the canoe with an alert look, 
well aware that some expedition was on foot, and 
evidently prepared to do his part. 

Soon John and Sergeant Hawks wpre riding 
along the old Indian footpath into the northern 
w^oods, driving before them as best they could 
about twenty cows and young cattle. Hard work 
it was. Often did John dismount, leaving White 
Bess to follow Sergeant Hawks’s horse, while he, 
actively aided by Watch, who fiew loudly barking 
at the heels of the stragglers, drove back into the 
path, now this wild creature, now that, bent on 
escaping into the freedom of the woods. 

Verily, T is warm work,” said Hawks, taking 
off his steeple-crowned hat to wipe his dripping 
brow. I see not how I could manage the busi- 
ness, but for thee and thy trusty hound Watch, 
John. The sun’s height showeth it to be nigh 
the noon hour. We will halt here by this brook- 


22 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

side, Weequoiannuck, as the Indians call it, and 
eat our luncheons.” 

John, hungry from his early breakfast, and from 
vigorous exercise in the open air, was glad to 
hear this. Nor did the cattle and horses need 
pressing to halt, but fell greedily to cropping the 
young wild grass springing up rank and sweet in 
the meadow by the brook-side. John’s luncheon 
consisted only of Indian bread and dried fish. 
Noticing this. Sergeant Hawks gave him a gener- 
ous slice of cold meat. 

This savory meat relisheth well,” said John. 

I ne’er tasted such before.” 

’T is beaver meat,” said Hawks. To-mor- 
row, as we return, we will visit a beaver dam I 
wot of, where I have a trap set. An I have good 
fortune, I ’ll e’en share it with thee, for thy kind- 
ness in helping me to-day.” 

^‘’Tis naught,” said John. I came gladly, 
for I would fain see the country, and the new 
settlement at Deerfield. Why is it called so?” 

Doubtless because deer so abound there,” said 
Hawks. Deerfield is goodly for situation. ' 
Game of all sorts is plentiful, the river swarms 
with fish, and the rich meadows bring forth abun- 
dantly. I look to see a prosperous settlement 
grow up there speedily. But we must up and on, 
for half our journey yet lieth before us.” 

As, later, they ascended a slight eminence, 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 


23 


where the trees were more scattered, Jolin was 
struck with a mountain on their right, rising up 
abruptly five hundred feet from the Connecticut’s 
northern shore, where the river made a curve to the 
west, clothed with dense forest save on its bold 
rocky front. 

What great mountain may that be ? ” asked 
J ohn. 

Yon is Mt. Wequamps, as the Indians call it. 
Some of the English think Mt. Sugar Loaf a better 
name for it. Thou seest ’t is shaped much like a 
loaf of white sugar. The mount north of it is 
called North Sugar Loaf.” 

They are noble great hills,” said John. 

Their path now, leading down a long, gradually 
sloping hill, brought them out into an open 
meadow, near a bright winding river. 

^^Here is Pocumtuck River, or rather the 
Deerfield, as we English call it,” said Sergeant 
Hawks. goodly stream. And on yonder 

rising ground afar, thou seest at last the smoke 
of our settlement.” 

John looked about with interest on this strange 
and beautiful landscape. The settlement, he saw, 
was nestled at the foot of a densely w^ooded 
mountain rising grandly up close behind it, while 
across the river on their left ran a range of moun- 
tains, also covered with primeval forest. All 
around the settlement and along the river lay the 


24 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

fertile green meadows, that had long been a 
favorite planting ground of the Pocumtuck tribe. 

What is yon mountain that towereth up behind 
the settlement like a huge wall ?” asked John. 

’T is Pocumtuck, our own mountain. The 
old squaw, Mashalisk, one night when she tarried 
with us, told my wife a long rigmarole credited 
among the Indians of these our Deerfield moun- 
tains. The Indians say that this valley was once 
a huge pond, in which dwelt an enormous beaver. 
Finally Hobomok, their Great Spirit, as the 
heathen souls call him, grew exceeding wroth 
with the beaver and desired to kill it. Armed 
with the trunk of an immense oak as a weapon, 
he waded out into the pond, and, after a fierce 
battle, slew the beaver with one great blow on 
the neck. The beaver sank to the bottom of the 
pond, where his body turned to stone. Mashilisk 
says the Pocumtucks believe that Wequamps is 
the beaver’s head, North Sugar Loaf his shoulders, 
and Pocumtuck his body.” 

^‘Verily, it looketh not unlike that,” said John, 
laughing at the old squaw’s story. 

Soon they came to a high, stout fence of rails 
crossing the open meadows which lay along the 
river south of the settlement ; the common fence, 
built to protect the land at some seasons from the 
stock that ran in the woods, or, at other seasons, 
to shut them in. 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 


25 


Hawks rode ahead, and let down the bars. 
Then, with much ado, he and John succeeded in 
driving the cattle through. 

There,” said Hawks, the worst of our jaunt 
is now over.” 

As the}^ neared the* settlement, they came upon 
various settlers at work on the meadows, planting 
their crops. They exchanged cordial greetings 
with Hawks. One sturdy old man, who walked 
stiff and haltingly, cried, — 

The sight of thee is welcome. Hawks. What 
tidings dost bring from the Bay ? ” 

‘‘ Well met. Sergeant Plyrnpton,” said Hawks. 

We of the river towns await with impatience 
the next tidings from the Bay. Our post rider 
goeth down again shortly. Much concern is felt 
about Philip’s doings.” 

I take not much stock in all this old women’s 
gossip about an Indian uprising,” said Plyrnpton. 
‘‘An it come, I trow my old hands have not for- 
gotten how to handle the pike. Lame as I am, 
1 could make it merry for the savages, yet, me- 
thinks, I had rather encounter ten of them than 
one of King Charlie’s swaggering cavaliers.” 

“ Old Sergeant Plyrnpton was one of Cromwell’s 
troopers,” said Hawks as they rode on ; “a brave 
man that hath done valiant service. His bones 
are stiff with rheumatism from lying out doors in 
Cromwell’s campaigns.” 


26 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

The sun was sinking low over the western 
mountains when Hawks and John rode up the 
bank into the little settlement of perhaps twenty 
small log-houses, clustered irregularly about on 
the higher knolls of land that rose above the sur- 
rounding meadows and swaftips. 

Thou seest we have already upbuilt an house 
for the Lord in the wilderness,” said Hawks, 
pointing to the little log meeting-house which 
crowned one of the higher knolls. Of late it 
hath been thought prudent by some of the fearful 
ones among us to fortify it with palisades, an use- 
less labor in my opinion.” 

He drew rein at the door of Experience Hins- 
dale’s house, whose wife, Mary, was Hawks’s sister. 
Mary Hinsdale joyfully welcomed her brother, 
and made John feel at home too by her cordial 
hospitality. In this far settlement in the wilder- 
ness, it was indeed a rare pleasure to see a friend 
from the outside world, and hear from the friends 
in the settlements below. 

While Goodwife Hinsdale bestirred herself 
around her fireplace, frying venison, and prepar- 
ing the best supper for her guests that her scanty 
larder permitted, a little white-headed boy baby, 
about two years old, wandered in at the open 
door, but stopped, dismayed, with his finger in his 
mouth, at the sight of strangers. 

Come in, little Mehuman ; fear naught,” said 
Goodwife Hinsdale. 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 


27 


Who is this youngster ? ” asked her brother. 

“Verily, he is a notable youngster,” said Mary, 
laughing. “ ’T is my nephew, brother Sam’s little 
one, the first white child born in the settlement, 
as brother Sam was the first settler here.” 

“ He looketh a sturdy little one,” said Hawks. 
“Doubtless he taketh after his father, who must 
be a man of resolute, daring spirit, or he had not 
ventured to break ground and settle here alone, a 
dozen good miles or more from any white man.” 

“ Thou may’st well say that,” said his sister, her 
face flushed by the blaze, as she stirred her broth, 
and pushed nearer the fire the tin oven, wherein 
biscuits were baking, as the hungry John was well 
aware. 

Little Mehuman, meantime, had struck up an 
intimacy with Watch, who responded affably to 
all the baby’s advances. But here Mehitable 
Hinsdale, a strong, handsome young woman, ap- 
peared on the scene. 

“Naughty gad-about,” she said laughingly, 
seizing the baby by the hand. “Mother’ll have 
to tie thee to the bedpost, to keep thee from run- 
ning away to Aunt Mary’s, methinks. ’T is the 
baby that draweth him,” she added, looking 
towards the cradle by the fire. 

“Let him come as he listeth,” said Mary. “Such 
little folk trouble me not.” 

After supper, most of the settlers gathered at 


28 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

Experience Hinsdale’s, to hear the news from the 
world outside, or to bring letters to send by Hawks 
to friends below or at the Bay. 

The next morning the travellers were up early. 
They bade good by to Mary Hinsdale, who stood 
in the door looking somewhat wistfully after her 
brother until he disappeared down the last steep 
bank at the lower end of the rude street. Her 
husband rode down with his guests to his work 
on the south meadow. 

It rejoiceth me, John,” he said, in bidding 
Hawks good by, that thou art about to cast in 
thy lot here amongst us at Pocumtuck. Thou 
wilt ne’er repent on T. This section is counted by 
judicious men like Mr. Pynchon one of the richest 
tracts on the river. Thou seest for thyself what 
a hopeful sprout we have already planted here in 
the wilderness.” 

It needeth no prophet to foretell a prosperous 
plantation here,” said Hawks heartily. I shall 
be back soon with my wife and little ones.” 

The travellers rode on to the south close beside 
the beautiful Pocumtuck River, until they came 
to a small brook. Near its outlet John saw a 
birch canoe, paddled by an Indian, who shot 
swiftly off down stream at sight of the trayellers. 

This is the brook that draineth the beaver 
dam pond, where my traps are set,” said Hawks. 

And yonder goes old Wonopequin. I hope he 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 29 

hath not smelt out my beaver traps, or little game 
shall I find there.” 

They turned aside into the woods, following up 
the brooklet. 

‘^Go softly, John, I pray thee,” said Hawks. 

The beaver are a timid folk, as sharp of hearing 
as the Indians themselves. ”Tis best for us to 
dismount now, and go on foot, treading as cau- 
tiously as may be among the rustling dead 
leaves.’^ 

’T were best I left Watch with the horses,” 
said John. His eagerness might betray us.” 

Poor Watch, much against his will, was obliged 
to stay with the horses, while John and Hawks, 
slipping carefully along from tree to tree, at last 
came to the pond. Peeping out, John saw a novel 
sight, vastly interesting to him. A portion of 
their dam having apparently been swept away 
during the spring floods, the beavers were hard 
at work repairing it. 

One big beaver was gnawing industriously on a 
good-sized alder sapling above the dam. Just as 
John peeped out, the sapling fell with a big splash 
into the pond. The current bore it down towards 
the dam, the beaver pushing it and guiding it to 
the spot where he wanted it. Others swam about 
the pond bearing smaller sticks in their mouths 
to the breach. One sat upon one of the round- 
topped, hut-like lodges rising out of the pond, 


30 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

overlooking the work. Another big beaver, who 
seemed the master builder, carried bunches of mud 
and grass between his chin and forepaws, arranged 
it deftly as he wanted it on the dam with his fore 
feet, and then turned about, and slapped it down 
hard wdth his broad, flat tail. 

This was done with such a business-like manner 
that John laughed out, in spite of himself. 

At this sound the big beaver gave a violent start, 
then struck one resounding whack with his tail, 
whose report might have been heard half a mile. 
Instantly every beaver vanished. The scene of 
animated industry had disappeared. There was 
only the pond, the round beaver huts rising above 
its surface, the rippling sound of the water trick- 
ling through the break in the dam. 

Now thou hast done it,'’ said Sergeant Hawks, 
coming out of the woods, not well pleased. I 
had just drawn good aim on that fine, fat old fel- 
low on top of his lodge, and should have surely 
dropped him but for thy untimely mirth. Not 
another beaver shall we see now, tarry we here 
till night. Once let the head beaver strike that 
alarum, and not a beaver will appear in the 
neighborhood.” 

In truth, ’t was ill done of me,” said John, red 
with shame.* I ne’er saw beaver before, and that 
old master mason pounded so lustily with his tail 
I was o’ertaken with laughter ere I knew it.” 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 31 

Sportsmen must learn to be still in the forest,” 
said Hawks. 

He now examined his traps, where he found two 
nice beavers, one weighing fully sixty pounds, the 
other, younger, but of fine fur, not over forty. 
This success restored Hawks’s good nature, and 
he said, — 

This is as good as two pounds sterling in my 
pouch. Mr. Pynchon readily payeth six shillings 
a pound for beaver skins. The flesh of the young 
beaver is thine, John.” 

They reached Hatfield early in the afternoon. 
When John rode down to the spot where he had 
left his canoe tied, he knew he need not fasten 
White Bess’s bridle to the canoe to make her swim 
behind it across the river, as in going out. Gladly 
did she plunge into the stream, and stoutly did she 
swim over, knowing that home and her familiar 
paddock were not far away. So eager was she, 
indeed, that she did not wait for her master, but, 
scrambling up the bank, cantered gaily off home- 
ward, Watch barking loudly at her heels, in a 
vain effort to turn her back. 

A scurvy trick that. Mistress Bess,” said 
John, provoked. Let me but catch thee, and 
I ’ll teach thee better manners.” 

As good luck would have it, Jonathan Wells 
was riding up toward the river, bound to Thomas 
Meekins’s in Hatfield. 


32 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Whither now so merrily, my fine nag ? he 
cried, as he managed to capture the runaway, and 
lead her down to the river’s shore, where John 
had just landed. 

Thou hast done me a good turn, Jonathan,” 
said John. 

We must all stand ready to help each other,” 
said Jonathan cheerily. To-day ’t is thou need- 
est help; to-morrow I, — so it goes.” 

John, being naturally kind-hearted, and fond of 
White Bess, refrained from giving her the whip- 
ping he felt her trickishness richly deserved, the 
more easily as he saw Goody Webster rambling 
along the river’s bank, and noticed that she kept 
furtive watch of him. 

Doubtless she seeketh for herbs to brew some 
deadly potion for unholy uses,” thought John. 

Should I suffer White Bess to go her own gait, 
much more should I give her the trouncing she 
deserves, ten chances to one Goody Webster would 
inform on me to the townsmen for Inordinate 
Galloping. Half the fine goeth to the informer, 
and I’ll warrant Goody Webster’s purse rattleth 
not with o’er many shillings. And she would 
delight to do an ill turn to any of Philip Smith’s 
kith or kin.” 

So he curbed White Bess’s impatience, and 
jogged down home soberly. 

It was quite an event at home to have John 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 


33 


return from so long a trip, to hear his experiences 
and all about the new settlement at Pocumtuck, and 
to have news of the settlers, many of them being 
well known or related to people in Hadley. Also 
the novel luxury of beaver meat was not despised. 

“ To-morrow we must work harder, to make up 
for lost time,” said Goodman Ellis. I spent 
several hours at town meeting yesterday. Sundry 
matters of importance had to be decided. There 
was but one stray cried, ; — that sorry nag that 
rambled into Hadley from the woods, no owner 
claiming it.” 

‘‘ Pray who bought such a bundle of bones ? 
asked John. 

^^She was knocked down to Joseph Selden for 
sixteen shillings. Folk laughed at him for his 
bargain, but he stoutly claimeth that, when she 
gets some flesh on her ribs, she will make a fair 
steed. Selden hath carried himself more orderly 
of late, since our March Court directed Major 
Pynchon to deal with him. ’T is thought by 
some that Major Pynchon holdeth the stocks o’er 
him. Selden is as proud as he is quick tempered, 
and would ill like to be seen sitting in the stocks 
on lecture day.” 

What else was done at the meeting ? ” asked 
John. 

’T was voted not to admit John Evans as an 
inhabitant. Young John Carter was hauled up. 

3 ^ 


34 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAE. 

’T was voted the townsmen should put him out 
to service unless he speedily provide for himself. 
No vagrants or idlers will be suffered among us 
of Hadley. Thomas Wells and John Smith were 
appointed perambulators to walk out and lay 
down the boundaries ; Timothy Nash and Daniel 
March to be fence viewers. And we must turn 
out forthwith and work out our assessment on the 
cart bridge which the town voted last February 
to be built over Fort River, on the Bay Path near 
Spruce Hill. In default, we have to pay our 
assessment, one half in wheat, one half in peas, 
which would ill suit me now, when our stores are 
so low.” 

Prudence, having knit her evening stint that 
night, was allowed to play with her poppet 
Susanna a little while before going to bed. Abi- 
gail had been delighted^ by a fine rag poppet of 
her own, constructed for her one happy after- 
noon by Submit and Prudence. She called it 
Esther, her mother having suggested that as 
good Bible name.” 

The two girls with Nathan were playing ‘^keep 
house ” in the door yard, in the pleasant twilight 
of the May evening. John sauntered out to them. 

Have a care, Pruda,” he said, lest Constable 
Partridge see thee playing with poppets. Thou 
may’st be hauled up in town meeting and voted a 
pernicious idler, like John Carter.” 


A TRIP TO DEERFIELD. 


35 


Constable Partridge knoweth full well I am 
not slothful/’ said Pruda, “for he is on the school 
committee, and when he visited Dame Twitchell’s 
school she showed him my sampler, and he said I 
was a diligent lass. So, Master John.” 

^ “ Be not too proud by any means, 

Lift not thy head too high,’^ 

said John, teasingly.- 


CHAPTER III. 


AN INTERLOPER. 


OODMAN ELLIS and John improved a fine 



Vjr June morning to ride out over the Pine 
Plain to the point where the Bay Path crossed 
Fort River. A rude cart bridge made of logs was 
begun here, built by the inhabitants of Hadley, 
each of whom must work out the share that had 
been assessed on him according to his estate. 

Tying their horses near the bridge, they went 
up on Spruce Hill and selected some sturdy young 
trees, which they proceeded to fell with the 
clumsy axes brought from England. After trim- 
ming ofi the branches, they would attach their 
horses to the trunks, haul them to the bridge, and 
fit them to their places. 

As they worked, John said, — 

I see no great call for a cart bridge here, 
father. All our travellers come and go on horse- 
back. And there are few carts in all Hadley.” 

True, my son,” said his father. But doubt- 
less our wise deputies know best. They look 
forward to the time when traffic may increase 
between our river settlements and the Bay. It 


AN INTERLOPER. 


37 


becometh us not to question the wisdom of those 
in authority over us. We have no choice but to 
do as we are ordered.” 

I know that,” said John, chopping diligently. 

But presently his father saw him stop with up- 
lifted axe, gazing intently down the narrow path 
to the eastward. 

“ Why idlest thou ? ” said Goodman Ellis. 
‘^Seest thou a deer or other game?” 

Nay, father, a traveller ; a strange one, me- 
thinks,” said John, in a low tone. He rideth 
nigh.” 

Even Goodman Ellis, bent over his log, hard at 
work, was not unmoved at this news. He sus- 
pended his labors for anything so unusual as the 
arrival of a stranger. He saw coming out of the 
overhanging forest, riding on a lean sorrel horse 
with white face and feet, a man in gray garb of 
strange fashion, a broad-brimmed hat pulled well 
down over his long hair, and a package of books 
on the saddle before him. His horse looked worn 
and weary, and went haltingly. 

Goodman Ellis frowned, instinctively disliking 
the stranger’s appearance. But as the rider drew 
nearer, he greeted him civilly, saying, — 

Good morrow, good sir. Thou seem’st to 
have travelled far, judging by the looks of thy 
steed.” 

Yea, friend, even from the goodly planta- 


38 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

tion of Providence in Rhode Island,” replied the 
stranger. 

Goodman Ellis’s frown deepened, for the mere 
name of Rhode Island stood to his mind for Anti- 
nomians. Anabaptists, Quakers, Ranters, — all 
sorts of pernicious heretics. Rhode Island even 
had a Quaker governor. Nothing good was to be 
expected from Rhode Island, in Goodman Ellis’s 
opinion. 

Gazing suspiciously on the new comer, he asked 
coldly, — 

“ May I ask, good sir, what might be thy errand 
to Hadley ? Doubtless ’t is urgent, to bring thee 
so far.” 

Yea, friend. I had no choice. It was laid 
upon me from the Lord to come even unto these 
remote plantations on the Connecticut, to bear tes- 
timony, that the truth may be made known even 
to the people who dwell afar in the wilderness,” 
said the traveller, in a sanctimonious, self-satis- 
fied tone. 

The truth ! ” exclaimed Ellis, aghast at the 
audacity of one who dared to insinuate that 
the godly people of Hadley knew not the truth. 

What meanest thou ? ” 

I speak of the truth as revealed to George 
Fox by the Inner Light,” replied the traveller. 

I have sundry books by George Fox and others 
of the true faith that I purpose to distribute 


AN INTERLOPER. 


39 


among thy people for their enlightenment. And 
I would fain gather them together, as shepherdless 
sheep, and speak to them as the spirit of the Lord 
shall move me.” 

Thou art a Quaker ! ” exclaimed Ellis. 

So our enemies call us in their revilings,” said 
the Quaker serenely. ‘‘ I am one of the perse- 
cuted society of Friends. My name is Kichard 
Orkney, of Bristol, England. Under a necessity 
from the Lord I have crossed the ocean, and come 
to this land, where my people are everywhere 
spoken against.” 

Goodman Ellis was so taken aback by this sud- 
den advent of the enemy in Hadley, and so full of 
arguments against him, that, for an instant, his 
words, like water poured from a full bottle, re- 
fused to come. Then he burst forth, — 

I warn thee, Richard Orkney, not to venture 
into our godly settlement of Hadley to stir up 
any disturbances among us, or try to unsettle our 
faith by thy abominable heresies. Thou wilt find 
there no dry stubble to be set on fire by the sparks 
of thy rantings. Our people are too strongly 
grounded in the true faith by the fruitful ministra- 
tions of our sound Gospel preacher, Mr. Russell, to 
pay any heed to thy blasphemous teachings.” 

I spew thy vain titles and thy hireling priest 
out of my mouth! Thy empty babblings move 
me not,” said the Quaker, as he descended the 


40 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

bank to the old ford across the stream below the 
bridge. 

John stared wide-eyed at a man who dared not 
only speak disrespectfully to his father, but also 
to revile Mr. Russell, and looked for some judg- 
ment on him, then and there. 

Goodman Ellis, his eyes blazing, called after the 
Quaker, — 

“ Have a care, thou reviler. Our magistrates 
will give thee a taste of the rope at a cart’s end, an 
thou darest to vent thy abominations among us ! ” 

The Quaker waved away these words with a 
scornful toss of his hand, saying, as he rode on, — 

The Lord is with me. I care not if man be 
against me.” 

Blasphemer ! ” shouted Goodman Ellis. 

The Quaker took no notice, soon disappearing 
in the woods on Pine Plain. 

Goodman Ellis was almost too asritated to re- 

O 

sume work. 

I know not what sin we of Hadley have com- 
mitted,” he said, shaking his head gloomily, that 
the Lord su:ffereth this fanatic to come among us. 
1 like it not.” 

What will be done with him, father ? ” asked 
John. 

I know not, my son,” said his father. The 
laws of our Colony are stringent against these per- 
nicious heretics, though of late there hath been, in 


AN INTERLOPER. 


41 


my judgment, mistaken leniency to them at the 
Bay. But our worshipful magistrates here on the 
Connecticut are ever vigilant to guard us against 
all looseness. They stand as watchmen on the 
towers of Zion. At Springfield lately, one George 
Filer of Westfield, for entertaining Quakers, and 
avowing himself one, was sentenced to pay five 
pounds, or be well whipped.” 

‘‘ Didst notice that he had but one ear ? ” asked 
John. He had his hat well pulled down to hide 
it, methought.” 

Yea, I marked it well. Doubtless the other 
was cropped off in Old England, perchance by 
some of the Lord Protector’s valiant troopers, ever 
valiant in the service of the Lord. But let us to 
work diligently that we may speedily finish our 
task, and return to Hadley to watch the outcome 
of this matter. I trust it bodeth no calamity to 
Hadley.” 

John was as anxious as his father to get back to 
Hadley and learn the Quaker s fate. The chips 
flew before their resounding axes, and by the 
middle of the afternoon they were done, and able 
to ride home. 

The Middle Highway from the Plain came into 
the broad street by the residence of Mr. Russell. 
On this corner, Goodman Ellis and John found 
gathered a crowd of excited people, such a crowd 
as was seldom seen in quiet Hadley. Men, and 


42 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

women too, had dropped their work for once in 
view of so vital a crisis, and stood about in little 
groups, talking eagerly. The children and young 
folks too were there, hanging about the edge of 
the crowd. 

Goodman Ellis pricked his horse well into the 
midst of the throng, as near as possible to the 
centre, where he saw his Quaker acquaintance 
mounted on a tree stump, trying to exhort, but 
constantly interrupted and brow-beaten by the 
constables and others. 

^‘Thou seest, Goodman Ellis, that these who 
go about to turn the world upside down have 
come here also,” said Goodman Hubbard. 

Yea. I encountered him first out yonder on 
the Bay Path, and would gladly have hindered 
his coming to Hadley,” said Ellis. What action 
hath been taken in his case ? ” 

Our townsmen and Magistrate Clarke, Mr. 
Tilton, and others, are even now with Mr. Russell 
in grave consultation what steps to take in this 
grave matter. Meantime, our good constables, as 
you see, keep a watchful eye on the heretic lest 
he sow pernicious seed in the hearts of the light- 
minded among us, especially our youth.” 

John had ridden to the spot where he saw some 
of his mates gathered. 

^^What hath the Quaker done since he came 
into Hadley ? ” he asked. 


AN INTERLOPER. 


43 


He chanced to meet Mehitable Porter as he 
rode in, and asked her for an ordinary,” replied 
Jonathan Wells. She directed him to Sergeant 
Joseph Kellogg’s, where he rode in, put up his 
horse, and dined, saying naught to arouse Ser- 
geant Kellogg’s suspicions, though he liked not the 
man’s looks from the first.” 

“ Mehitable hastened home,” said her brother 
Sam, and told our father of the man’s strange 
aspect. Father sallied forth and notified the 
townsmen that a suspicious stranger had come 
into town. The Quaker, meantime, being fed and 
refreshed, like a warmed viper, came up the street, 
and, of all places, hath selected this stump before 
the very door of our minister to hold forth blas- 
phemously, as thou wilt soon hear.” 

He hath given me this book,” said Stephen 
Belding, showing a small book entitled The New 
England Fire Brand Quenched.” 

I advise thee to hand it over speedily to our 
authorities, Stephen,” said Samuel Bussell. 

I care not to keep such a firebrand about me,” 
said Stephen. 

Hark ! He ranteth again,” said Jonathan. 

The inner light biddeth me bear witness that 
yon steeple house is an idol temple,” cried the 
Quaker, pointing up towards the meeting-house 
standing in the centre of the wide street. Nay, 
more. ’T is a cage for unclean birds. Its bell 


44 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

is a market bell, gathering ye lost sheep, that your 
hireling priest may set forth his wares. The 
inner light is free ; T is not — ” 

The people of Hadley little relished being called 
lost sheep.” 

Hold ! you stubborn, self-willed blasphemer/^ 
interrupted Ensign Sergeant Kellogg. ‘‘ Presume 
not to revile our worshipful minister, or our 
goodly house of God.” 

Thy boasted inner light is a stench, Quaker. 
’Tis devil worship,” said Philip Smith, whereat a 
murmur of approval ran around the crowd. 

I mind not your persecutings and revilings,” 
said the Quaker. I have a sore travail of spirit 
that suffereth me not to rest, night or day. It is 
upon me to testify. I tell ye your hireling priests 
are Baals, seed of the serpent ! ” 

Constables Kellogg and Partridge could not 
suffer this. They hauled the Quaker down from 
his stump so violently that his bundle of books 
fell to the ground. 

Hold thy peace, I tell thee, thou contentious 
reviler,” said Kellogg, or we ’ll e’en bore thy 
tongue for thee with a red-hot iron, as the law 
directs. We ’ll suffer no more of thy blasphemy.” 

Thou persecutor, know that judgment on 
tyrants cometh speedily. Thou may’st kill me, 
but thou canst not kill the truth,” said the 
Quaker. 




*• *1'“^ ^ • >« 



■ 



l- 








•I* 


'•’• ‘W 


»• > 













*1^ Vi 


■••I ‘ 




I 'i' '*.• ^ \ ■'» 




« r-^v' 


t 1 j ' K 

• vi^l 




^1 




k' 'VH 


1#* 


^ 4; ^ 
2^%. • 


u- » 







I '•r 



if 






. .. « 


I 


v.s 




;i'K' - 

^ * « .i 









, 'Wa. >'* 1^ 


f^; 


j?* ; 4 * ; 

"&• ■’•--I 


,y f., _ 


i I 


^7 


J 

' V'L 

,-V.. :|i 

'lC.-#.v/ . ^ , 

• i ,’ ..» ##* 






f 


f, 


.-* j. rwa 



o# 


■ B., 

■v.fi t-f* ^ 

VS* - ‘ ' • i ‘i 

. 1. * 3 * ■ - 

4 • 



i\^ 




■».’ *f 


j,-t: 


I ' ^'' 7 - • ■ isi .t ' 


« . 






*1^ 



t i 


>(» ■ ; 




. V 


.:'! • «- 
CJ "'vt 


^V'r 4. ■ >* 

^ ^ y -, 

. 'v, ; • ■ A*j - 









Y. - 'V 












AN INTERLOPER. 45 

The girls, looking on from the outer edge of 
the crowd, were making excited comments. 

It scareth me to think I e’en spoke to such a 
wicked man,” whispered Mehitable Porter. But 
I hasted to tell my father of him.” 

I wonder what will be done with him ?” said 
Prudence. 

I know not,’’ said her cousin Hannah Smith, 
^^but doubtless he will be dealt with speedily. 
Do you know, Prudence, — let no one know it, — 
but I should love to peep into one of those books ? 
If I can manage to lay hands upon one without 
being seen, I ’m sore tempted to pick it up and 
hide it.” 

Hannah Smith ! ” exclaimed Prudence, shocked 
at her cousin’s daring. I wonder at thee. Doubt- 
less ’t is Satan himself that tempts thee.” 

I am curious to see what they are like,” said 
Hannah. ’T is a rare chance that bringeth a 
new book in our reach. But let no one know I 
craved one.” 

Submit gazed with sympathetic eyes on the lone 
man surrounded by a crowd of enemies, handling 
him none too gently. 

I can but pity yon poor man,” she said. His 
eyes have a wild look, like one distracted. And 
so many against one seemeth cruel.” 

Let him go away then,” said Mary Wells 
stoutly, and not come here to disturb the peace. 
No one asked him to come, I trow.” 


46 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Here the door of Mr. Russell’s house opened, and 
the townsmen came forth, with Mr. Russell, Mr. 
Tilton, and Magistrate Clarke. These last three 
crossed the street to Clarke’s house, walking with 
dignity, the crowd falling aside respectfully to 
make way for them. 

Nehemiah Dickinson, chairman of the towns- 
men, said sternly, — 

Constables, we command you to arrest this 
man and haul him to the hall in Magistrate 
Clarke’s house, there to answer to charges of 
reviling dignitaries, speaking treason, and utter- 
ing false doctrine. His Honor will be aided by 
the counsels of worshipful Mr. Russell and our 
deputy Mr. Tilton.” 

The constables, nothing loath, each seized Ork- 
ney by an arm, and dragged him across the street, 
he resisting every step. 

Samuel,” said Philip Smith, calling his nephew, 
do thou and John gather up these eggs of 
evil,” — pointing to the Quaker books scattered 
over the ground, — lest they hatch out mischief 
among us. Bring all to the magistrate’s. Let 
none escape thee.” 

Hannah pinched Prudence at this, whispering, — 

My Uncle Philip is o’er zealous, methinks.” 

The boys hurriedly gathered up the books, and 
then hastened after the crowds that pressed on at 
the heels of the prisoner. Those unable to get 


AN INTERLOPER. 


47 


into the hall, which was crowded to suffocation, 
stood around the doors and windows, striving to 
catch some hints of the doings within. 

The Quaker stood with his hat on before the 
dignitaries on the bench. 

Hast thou no manners, fellow ? said Par- 
tridge. Doff thy hat, in presence of Mr. Eussell 
and our magistrate.” 

‘‘ The Lord forbids us to doff our hats to any 
man,” replied the Quaker. Clergy and laity are 
alike to us ; all sinful mortals, alike in the sight 
of God.” 

Off with thy hat, man,” said Mr. Russell, 
offended at this novel lack of respect for his 
cloth. 

I scorn to take off my hat to thee, who art 
but my fellow servant,” said the Quaker. 

Here a man behind Orkney, unable to contain 
himself, knocked off the Quaker’s hat, saying 
hotly, — 

I ’ll teach thee manners to thy betters, thou 
crop-eared heretic ! ” 

The Quaker flushed at this allusion to his scar, 
and was about to speak, when Magistrate Clarke 
said sternly, — 

Let there be order in Court. Richard Orkney, 
thou art brought before our jurisdiction to answer 
to being a self-willed fanatic, a re viler and re- 
proacher of dignitaries, a despiser of government. 


48 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

and one of that rebellious sect known as Quakers. 
What hast thou to say for thyself ? Thou art 
allowed to speak.’' 

I speak not by man’s permission, but as the 
Spirit moveth me,” said the Quaker, improving 
the silence to air his doctrines. ‘^It biddeth me 
now bear witness to the truth, in the midst of 
gainsayers. The Inner Light is an invincible 
power. It quenches fire, daunts wild beasts, turns 
aside the edge of the sword, stops the mouth of 
adversaries. It forbids trust in carnal weapons. 
The Lord’s hand is against war and bloodshed, 
e’en as it is against kings and a hireling priest- 
hood. He—” 

Hold thy peace, Quaker,” said Magistrate 
Clarke. ^‘We have heard enough out of thine 
own mouth to convict thee of treason and blas- 
phemy. What dost thou advise should be done 
with this teacher of false doctrines and disturber 
of the peace, Mr. Russell ? The law of our Colony 
saith such shall be tied to a cart’s tail, and be well 
whipped from town to town.” 

’T would verily be a seasonable warning, an 
any be tainted with these heresies in our neighbor- 
ing plantations of Hatfield, Northampton, and 
Springfield, to send him on such a jaunt through 
those places,” said Mr. Tilton. ^^But my zeal 
carrieth me away. I would not forestall thy 
judgment, worshipful Mr. Russell.” 


AN INTERLOPER. 


49 


I favor not extreme measures. Let me first 
reason with him, if perchance I may convert him 
from the errors of his way. I have here sound 
physic for his distemper,” said Mr. Russell, open- 
ing some books he held. Here is ^ George Fox 
digged out of His Burrowes,’ and ^ The Heart 
of New England Rent,’ by the godly Mr. John 
Norton of Boston. I will read thee some convin- 
cing chapters from these works, Richard Orkney,” 
said good Mr. Russell, ^^and may the Lord bless 
the words to thy repentance and conversion.” 

I shut mine ears against thy vain prattle, 
thou deceiver, thou hireling shepherd, thou whited 
sepulchre,” burst forth the Quaker furiously, grow- 
ing only more wildly excited and determined as 
greater pressure was brought to bear on him. 

Mr. Russell, who had never before in all his 
life been called a whited sepulchre,” gazed on 
him almost frightened, unable to believe his ears 
that such language was addressed to himself. 

’T is plainly useless to bandy words with 
such a fellow,” said Magistrate Clarke to Mr. 
Russell. ’T will be better to let the law take 
its course.” 

I advise that he be gagged forthwith, lest his 
presumptuous reviling of dignitaries prove an un- 
wholesome example to our youth,” said Mr. Tilton, 
glancing towards the door, where some of the 
young men pressed around, eagerly listening. 

4 


50 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Sound advice/’ said Magistrate Clarke. Our 
constables will see this done at once.” 

The constables needed no urging. In spite of 
the Quaker’s resistance, they soon had his jaws 
distended with a gag, so that at least he could 
fulminate no more heresies and insults. 

Opinions differed in the council as to his dis- 
posal. Some favored setting him in the stocks, 
some that he be well whipped, some that he be 
clapped in Springfield jail. But Mr. Russell coun- 
selled moderation. 

True, he is an obstinate malignant, beyond any 
my ears e’er listened to,” said the minister. For 
that reason, I would get him out of our godly 
plantation as speedily as may be, lest infection 
spread from him. * Handle not pitch lest ye be 
defiled/ saith Scripture. Let us put him forth, 
even as Aaron sent the scape-goat out of the 
camp of Israel. And let his books be publicly 
burned, nigh the whipping post.” 

The reverence felt for Mr. Russell gave weight 
to this moderate counsel, though many favored 
more stringent measures. 

Magistrate Clarke solemnly admonished the pris- 
oner, warning him that, if ever he ventured to 
set foot in Hadley again, he would be whipped, — 
forty strokes save one on his bare back, well laid 
on, — and probably cast into jail. The constables 
were charged to escort him till he was well beyond 


A-N INTERLOPER. 61 

Hadley limits, when they were to unbind his 
hands, remove the gag, and let him go. 

John Ellis rode down to Kellogg’s ordinary, and 
led up the Quaker’s sorry steed. 

Mount him with his face to the tail,” cried 
some one. That is a becoming fashion for folk 
of his stripe to ride.” 

This advice was taken, and in this fashion the 
Quaker was escorted out of the street by the con- 
stables, followed by the jeers and taunts of the 
younger men and boys. The Quaker, unable to 
speak, or to move his hands tied behind his back, 
gave vent to loud groans, which at least no one 
could prevent. 

Lo, I verily believe he would groan down 
curses upon us,” said Kellogg. 

The Quaker nodded his head, in vigorous 
assent. 


CHAPTER IV. 


WAR BEGUN. 

T TRUST this timely warning will deter other 

X like ranters from venturing in among us/’ 
said Mr. Russell, as he looked after the strange 
spectacle down the street. 

They will speedily learn that we of Hadley 
tolerate no looseness, and wink at no new-fangled 
heresies, I trow,” said Magistrate Clarke. But 
now to the burning.” 

The crowdf who had followed the Quaker’s cav- 
alcade down to the gate into the Pine Plain, now 
flocked back to the burning of his books. 

This is the merriest sport we of Hadley have 
seen for many a day,” said Joseph Selden to 
Grannis. 

^^Thou may’st wmll say so,” said Grannis, not 
too loud. God send us another Quaker speedily, 
or anything to make a stir among us.” 

As if in answer to this wish, a horseman was at 
this moment seen riding into the street below from 
the Middle Highway to the Plain. 

Who is that ? ” asked Mr. Tilton, The 
Quaker hath not escaped the vigilancQ of our con- 
stables and returned, hath he ? ” 


WAR BEGUN. 


53 


Nay, nay, worshipful Mr. Tilton, have no fears 
of that,” said Magistrate Clarke. My eyes are 
not so sharp as once, but methinks the horseman 
favoreth our post rider, Warner.” 

’T is verily he,” said Philip Smith. Now for 
the tidings about Philip’s motions that we have so 
longed for.” 

Nathaniel Warner, seeing the crowd collected 
around the bonfire before the meeting-house, rode 
directly up the street. 

What news from the Bay, Nathaniel ?” asked 
Lieutenant Smith, while the others crowded 
eagerly around. 

No good news, in truth,” said Nathaniel. 

War with the Indians hath begun, and English 
blood been shed.” 

War begun ! ” exclaimed Lieutenant Smith. 

The faces of the crowd, lately smiling grimly at 
the Quaker’s sorry plight, grew grave and anxious. 

Tell us speedily all thou hast heard, Na- 
thaniel,” said Mr. Clarke. 

The murder of Sausaman was clearly traced 
to three of Philip’s Indians, with his connivance, 
’t was thought. They were arrested and tried 
with all fairness at Plymouth. Besides the Eng- 
lish jury, six of the most indifferentest, sagest 
Indians were chosen to act as advisers. The mur- 
derers were sentenced to die, the Indian assessors 
fully agreeing in the justice of the verdict. Two 


54 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

of them were hanged on June 8th, and the other 
was shot two weeks after.” 

A righteous judgment,” said Mr. Clarke. 

Ay. But Philip deemed otherwise,” said 
Nathaniel. Before the Court met, the English 
dwelling nearest him, who had long been jealous 
of his intentions, noticed that many strange 
Indians flocked around him, and that he began to 
keep his men armed. And they marched around 
in arms near the English houses in a threatening 
manner. The English hoped the matter would 
blow over, but Governor Winslow thought it wise 
to order a military watch kept in all the towns 
near Mt. Hope, Philip’s abode. 

After the Court dissolved, Philip’s motions 
grew more threatening, and ’t was learned the 
Warnpanoags had sent their squaws ofl; to the 
Narragansets. The magistrates wrote a friendly 
letter to Philip, and sent messengers to him. But 
he deigned not even to give their messengers a 
reply to bring back.” 

That was carrying himself insolently to those 
in authority,” said Mr. Clarke. 

Worse is to follow,” said Nathaniel. On 
Sunday, June 20, Philip and his Indians fell upon 
Swansey. They contented themselves with rifling 
some houses, and burning others; but a day or 
two later they killed several of the inhabitants, 
practising such barbarities upon their dead bodies 
as none but demons could invent.” 


WAR BEGUN. 


55 


Nathaniel stopped a moment to take breath. 
His eager listeners waited his next words with 
painful intentness. 

At the first alarum, messengers were sent in 
hot haste to Plymouth and Boston, and troops 
were despatched from both places, among them a 
hundred volunteers led by one Captain Mosely, an 
undaunted soldier, who was an old privateer at 
Jamaica. The troops made their headquarters 
at the house of one Mr. John Miles.’' 

An Anabaptist preacher ! " groaned Mr. Russell. 

An ill omen that for our cause, methinks.” 

When the troops under Captain Mosely were 
pursuing the Indians, at a place called Keekamuit 
they found the heads of eight Englishmen stuck 
up on poles beside the way, — to daunt them, no 
doubt.” 

Exclamations of horror were heard, quickly sup- 
pressed in the eagerness to hear more. 

The troopers tarried to bury these poor heads, 
and then hasted on to Philip’s chief seat at Mt. 
Hope, but he had fled. While our men were 
vainly seeking them there, he and his Indians had 
crossed the bay, and fallen upon our settlements 
at Dartmouth, Taunton, and Middleborough, burn- 
ing the houses, and killing the people in ways too 
horrible to be told. Dartmouth is nearly wiped 
out ; thirty houses burned, and many people slain. 
Most of those slain are said to be Quakers.” 


56 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

The hand of the Lord is plainly manifested 
in this bloody judgment on the Quakers and Ana- 
baptists/’ said Mr. Russell. 

‘‘ Thou inay’st well say that, Mr. Russell,” said 
Mr. Tilton. But what steps hath our govern- 
ment taken in defence ? ” 

Most of our troops have been despatched to 
the scene of the war,” said Nathaniel, where 
they hope to surround and capture Philip and his 
Indians, and so put a stop to his mischief. And 
speedy measures are to be taken by our Colony 
and Connecticut Colony to insure the friendship 
of the Narraganset tribe.” 

‘^But hath naught been done about the Nip- 
mucks, to whom our Pocum tucks, Norwottucks, 
and Aga wains belong?” asked Mr. Clarke. ‘‘Our 
Indians .seem somewhat disaffected of late.” 

“ ’T would verily be an ominous day for our 
river plantations should Philip gain over the Nip- 
mucks to join him,” said Deacon Goodman. 

“ Our judicious Governor Leverett hath taken 
time by the forelock in that particular,” said 
Nathaniel. “ He hath despatched messengers to 
Wennimisset, the Nipmucks’ chief stronghold, near 
Quabaug. The messengers brought back an agree- 
ment signed by all the chief sachems among the 
Nipmucks, binding them in a treaty of friendship 
with our government. They promised faithfully 
to have naught to do with Philip.” 


WAR BEGUN. 


57 


“ Well done I ” Good tidings that ! ” and simi- 
lar expressions of relief and satisfaction were 
heard on all sides. 

“ ’T is to be hoped that we here of the Connecti- 
cut River settlements, so far from the seat of war, 
have naught to fear,” said Mr. Tilton. 

were wisest not to be too confident,” said 
Lieutenant Smith. “ Dost not remember the 
alarming noise heard in the air over our heads, 
last September, like the discharge of a great piece 
of ordnance ? The earth shook, and the sound 
echoed back from Mt. Holyoke like distant thunder. 
They of Northampton plainly heard the sound 
also, and were sore affrighted. Many sober, judi- 
cious persons among us foreboded war from this 
alarming threatening of the Lord.” 

Goodwife Terry told my wife that she plainly 
saw an Indian bow in the sky, about sundown, 
last Lecture day,” said Philip Smith. 

A dark omen was seen by the Boston troopers, 
on their forced march to the aid of Swansey,” said 
Nathaniel Warner. ''An eclipse came on, and 
many among them saw imprinted on the centre of 
the moon the perfect figure of an Indian scalp!*' 
'^Tis clear to my mind that the coming in 
among us of that pernicious Quaker to-day boded 
no good,” said Mr. Russell. "Let us of Hadley 
haste to humble ourselves before the Lord in a 
day of fasting, humiliation, and prayer, in view of 


58 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAK. 

the sad face of things among oiir brethren in the 
east, and that His sword stretched out over us in 
these awful threatenings of dark portents may be 
graciously averted. Mr. Tilton and the other 
deacons, come ye to my study that we may take 
counsel together on this weighty matter.” 

As these dignitaries gravely departed, Philip 
Smith said to his kinsman Ellis, — 

Verily there seerneth grounds for suspicion of 
the intentions of our river Indians. Praisever 
Turner told me last Thursday after lecture, that 
they of Northampton settlement have noticed that 
of late their Indians have on a sudden plucked up 
their wigwams, which they had pitched on the 
English home lots for better protection against 
their Mohawk enemies, and have carried away the 
goods they had stored in the settlers’ houses, as- 
signing no cause. And ’t is known that sundry of 
the Norwottucks have lately left their fort in 
Northampton and gone off towards Quabaug.” 

Why should they do that?” asked Goodman 
Ellis. 

‘^Doubtless their runners had brought them news 
of this war in the east, ere it reached our ears,” said 
Smith. News journeys fast among the Indians.” 

I trust our authorities were not too lenient to 
that pernicious seducer who came in among us 
to-day,” said Goodman Ellis. It becometh us in 
these times to carry things with a strict hand, 
would we escape the wrath of God.” 


WAR BEGUN. 


59 


At this moment, they saw the escort of the 
Quaker returning. They reported that, when 
well out on the Bay Path, they had reversed the 
Quaker’s position, ungagged him, and loosened 
his hands. 

The abominable fanatic shook off the dust 
from his feet against us, as a witness against 
Hadley,” said Partridge, and called down heavy 
curses of war, blood, and burnings on our planta- 
tion. Then he rode on into the forest, and I pray 
we shall see him no more.” 

May all of his sort be as faithfully dealt with,” 
said Philip Smith. 

When Goodman Ellis reached home, late in the 
afternoon, his wife met him at the paling, wearing 
an anxious look. Her husband began telling her 
of the war in the east, but even tidings that 
would ordinarily have been so absorbing fell 
almost unheeded on her preoccupied mind. 

I am under great concern about Nathan,” she 
said. He did not come home from the dame 
school this afternoon with the other boys. I 
asked Ebenezer Smith where Nathan was, and he 
said, — 

^ He was not at school this afternoon. Dame 
Twitchell feared mayhap he had been seized with 
sudden illness.’ 

My heart sank within me at these words. I 
asked, — 


60 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

^ When didst thou last see Nathan, Ebenezer ?' 

^ In the nooning, a little before time for school 
to begin,’ he answered. ^ He was playing with 
Spot, Joseph Selden’s little spaniel. I said, 
“ Hasten, Nathan, or thou wilt be tardy, and 
Dame Twitchell will trounce thee,” but he made 
me no answer, nor would look at me, but turned 
and walked away, whistling to Spot, and calling 
him.’ 

That was all I could learn from Ebenezer. I 
fear Nathan hath been prevailed with by Satan to 
play truant.” 

Hast searched for him ? asked Goodman 
Ellis, looking greatly disturbed. 

I have been about to every place where I 
thought he might be in hiding,” said Goodwife 
Ellis, but our settlement was in such a stir about 
this Quaker no one had ears or eyes for aught 
else, and none could give me any tidings of him.” 

Goodman Ellis groaned. 

’T is wondrous strange,” he said, how Satan 
goeth about like a roaring lion, seeking to ensnare 
our heedless youth, above all the children of the 
elect. Surely, Experience, we have ne’er spared 
the pleasant labors of the Catechism with Nathan. 
He hath been drilled in it daily, both at home and 
at school.” 

Yea, I am continually dropping something out 
of the Catechism upon him,” said Goodwife Ellis. 


WAR BEGUN. 


61 


And he is wondrously well versed for one of his 
tender years in judicious Mr. Cotton’s ^ Spiritual 
Milk for Babes.’ But yester even he recited to 
me the verse, — 


‘ Good children must 

Pear God all Day, Love Christ alway, 

Parents obey, In Secret Pray, 

No false thing say. Mind little Play, 

By no Sin stray, Make no delay. 

In doing Good.' 

I commended him, he said it so perfectly.” 

’T is not wise to praise children o’ermuch. 
Satan ever lieth in wait ready to blow up the 
sparks of vanity in them, yea, in us too, into a 
blaze,” said Goodman Ellis. John and I will go 
out forthwith and search for the truant. Now our 
settlement hath quieted itself somewhat, doubt- 
less we shall speedily come upon him. Fret not 
thyself, good wife. The supper hour will bring 
him lagging sheepishly home, I doubt not.” 

I hope no evil hath befallen him. His sin 
lieth heavy on my soul, and I fear some punish- 
ment sent upon him,” said the mother. 

The whole family now went out among the 
neighbors, searching for the runaway, but in vain. 
When Prudence returned from Joseph Selden’s 
she reported, — 

Young Mistress Selden saith her little spaniel 


62 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAK. 

Spot hath disappeared and she is sore grieved^ for 
Spot is unto her as a child, she saith.” 

Nathan hath enticed the dog away, I fear,’’ 
said his father, his face lined in anxious wrinkles. 

I know not where to look for the boy. Per- 
chance, fearing the just chastisement for his 
sin, he hath wandered ofE into the forest, and 
is lost.” 

0 husband, say not so ! ” cried his wife. Yet 
’tis but what my heart had sorely foreboded all 
the time, though I tried to hope he might be 
found in hiding somewhere about the settlement. 
What shall we do?” 

We can do but one thing,” said Goodman 
Ellis. ^‘We can only leave him in God’s hand, 
trusting it may be His gracious will to preserve 
our erring son, and bring him home in safety. 
Do thou besiege the Mercy-seat with strong inter- 
cessions and cryings, while John and I go forth 
to seek the wanderer.” 

The sun had set, and the evening shadows 
seemed to shut down over the slowly darkening 
earth more solemnly than usual to the Ellises’ sad 
fancy. Prudence sat crying at the thought of 
Nathan lost in the woods at night. 

Come, Pruda,” said her mother, let us en- 
treat the Lord to see if He will have mercy on 
thy brother.” 

It had now become known ^throughout Hadley 


WAR BEGUN. 


63 


that little Nathan Ellis was probably lost in the 
woods. Search parties were at once formed. Bear- 
ing flaming torches of blazing pine knots, parties 
of men and boys scattered into the surround- 
ing woods in all directions, calling at intervals, 
“ Nathan ! Nathan Ellis ! 

The cry echoed back from the solitude with a 
mocking sound. The birds of the forest, roused 
from their slumbers by this unwonted glare and 
tumult in their quiet haunts, fluttered from their 
nests with wuld cries of alarm; foxes and wolves, 
slipping through the forest on midnight errands 
of their own, were seen darting swiftly away in 
the distance, seeking refuge in dark dens known 
only to themselves ; and more than once the 
searchers saw the soft, bright eyes of a deer 
peering for an instant through the low hanging 
leaves at the light that had attracted it, ere it 
bounded away at the ringing report of some one’s 
musket. 

But amid all the wild life astir in the forest, 
naught was seen of the missing boy. Once Good- 
man Ellis’s heart gave a bound, as he caught a 
glimpse from afar of what seemed to his wistful 
eyes the sleeping form of a child nestled down 
asleep at the foot of a drooping hemlock. Surely 
that was Nathan’s little buckskin coat ! 

Nathan, my son!” he cried, rushing eagerly 
forward, only to see a little fawn leap up from 


64 YOUNG 1‘UIIITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

the hemlock’s foot and bound away into the 
forest. 

In the small hours of the morning, the search- 
ing party that had gone to the north, among whom 
was John Ellis, having been as far as it was possi- 
ble for Nathan to have wandered, turned their 
steps homeward from their fruitless quest, tired 
and depressed. They were walking towards the 
North Highway into Hadley, near the shore of 
the Connecticut. 

I sadly fear,” said Chileab Smith to John, 

that thou wilt ne’er lay eyes on thy little brother 
again. ’T is almost as useless seeking a child lost 
in these woods as searching for a needle in a hay- 
mow. And wild beasts do so abound I shudder 
to think on — ” 

^^Hark!” exclaimed John, whose every sense 
was strained and on the alert for any sight or 
sound that might possibly lead to the finding of 
his dear little brother. Nathan shall be found. 
I ’ll ne’er give up searching till 1 find him,” 
thought he. 

But now his quick ear detected a faint splash- 
ing sound from the river. 

Methinks I hear the dipping of paddles ! To 
the river!” cried John. 

Men and boys ran, pushing through the bushes 
thick along the river’s margin. The bright light 
of their torches streamed red across the dark 


WAR BEGUN. 65 

water. A bircb-bark canoe was seen coming 
swiftly down stream, paddled by an Indian. 

As the canoe came into the bright track of 
torchlight, John recognized in the Indian Wequa- 
nunco, who had taught him to make snow-shoes. 
Wequanunco had since that time shown much 
friendship for the Ellises, who, on their part, had 
treated him kindly, although Goodwife Ellis had 
sometimes found his friendship an inconvenience, 
especially when he had brought a quantity of 
goods and truck that he valued to store in the 
Ellises’ house for safe keeping. 

Wequanunco ! cried John, my little brother 
Nathan is lost in the forest. Hast seen or heard 
aught of him among thy people ? ” 

Wequanunco answered nothing. Deftly turn- 
ing his canoe towards the shore, he ran it up on 
the sandy beach and leaped out. Then, turning 
to John, who had run down the bank with his 
torchlight, he raised the corner of a blanket cov- 
ering some object in the bottom of his canoe, 
saying only,— 

See.” 

John’s torchlight flared down on Nathan, curled 
up fast asleep in the bottom of the canoe, one arm 
tight around the little brown and white spaniel, 
which nestled close up beside his friend, his brown 
eyes big with wonder '"at the sudden light and 
waking. 


66 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PIIILIp’s WAK. 

Wequanimco ! ” cried John, grasping warmly 
the Indian’s hand. ne’er forget this kind- 

ness in thee, whatever happens. Where didst 
find the poor little rnnaway ? ” 

Weqiianunco hunted the deer afar in the forest 
towards the sunrising,” said the Indian. He 
heard the sound of crying, — an English child’s 
crying. He found the little lad, the son of his 
netops, the Ellises, lost, tired, hungry. Wequa- 
nunco brings him home to his father’s house.” 

^‘I’ll ne’er forget it in thee, Wequanunco, 
never,” said John. 

Ugh ! The English have short memories,” said 
Wequanunco. It is the Indian who never forgets.” 

John lifted Nathan tenderly out of the canoe, 
in spite of the fierce barking of Spot, who seemed 
to have adopted Nathan as his master. Nathan 
half opened his eyes, saw his brother’s familiar 
face, and then dropped on his breast, a limp bundle 
of sleepiness. John clasped him tight, his heart 
full of thankfulness to God who had preserved the 
child so wondrously. 

Goodman Ellis and his party of searchers were 
coming back from their fruitless search, wearily 
and with sad hearts, in at the gate from the 
Middle Highway to the woods. Goodman Ellis 
bore sorrowfully Nathan’s little cap of yellow fox- 
skin, which had been picked up far away in the 
woods. 


WAR BEGUN. 


67 


‘^Despair not yet, Goodman Ellis,” said young 
Thomas Wells. Betimes to-morrow some of us 
hunters will take the little cap and our hounds, 
and go forth in every direction. Perchance, by 
means of the cap’s scent, the hounds may get on 
the trail of the child.” 

But to-moiTow it may be too late,” groaned 
Goodman Ellis. 

But hark ! What sound is that, changing the 
father’s sorrow to instant joy ! The meeting- 
house bell strikes three strokes ; then three more. 
This was the signal agreed upon to give notice 
that the lost boy was found. Yet three more 
were to be struck if he were found alive. 

The instant of waiting seemed an age to Good- 
man Ellis ere the last three strokes rang forth, 
clear and loud, as if some one pulled the bell rope 
with a will. 

Thank God ! ” he cried. The boy lives ! 
God hath heard our cries ! ” And he sped on so 
fast none could keep pace with him. 

Nathan’s mother, tears of joy and thankful- 
ness running down her cheek, took the sleep- 
ing boy lovingly in her arms and laid him in 
his own little trundle-bed beside the sleeping 
Abigail. 

Disturb him not to-night,” said the father, 
also looking tenderly down on the small sinner, 
who had paid for his sin so wofully. To-morrow 


68 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

I will hear what he hath to say for himself, and 
deal faithfully with him, for the salvation of his 
soul, lest it go down to the Place of Dragons, in 
spite of all our wrestlings/’ 

Yea, to-morrow,” said the mother. Now my 
heart rests. It gives thanks and sings.” 

Let us return solemn thanks to our merciful 
Lord for his unmerited mercy, ere we take our 
sorely needed rest,” said Goodman Ellis. 

Wequanunco camped on the kitchen floor for the 
balance of the night. In the morning, he received 
the grateful thanks of Goodman Ellis quietly, say- 
ing only, — 

Wequanunco forgets not the kindness of his 
netops.” 

But he insisted on taking away all the goods 
he had stored at the Ellises, against their re- 
monstrances. 

A dark cloud rests on the path between the 
Indian, wigwams and the Englishmen’s settle- 
ments,” he said. Thorns and briers grow up in 
the path.” 

What meanest thou, Wequanunco ? ” asked 
Goodman Ellis anxiously. Surely our river 
Indians can have no cause of grievance against us 
of Hadley ? ” 

The Norwottucks sold their land in the dark,” 
said Wequanunco. 

This was all that could be gotten out of Wequa- 


WAR BEGUK. 


69 


nunco. Plis dark intimations left a deep feeling 
of anxiety in the hearts of the Ellises, though they 
tried to hope for the best. 

The exhausted Nathan slept until noon the next 
day. When he woke, bewildered, to find himself 
in his own familiar bed, his wanderings at first 
seemed to him but a bad dream, llefreshed by the 
sweet, deep sleep of childhood, he was not much 
the worse for his experience physically. Mentally, 
Nathan was under a cloud. For he felt that he 
had sinned grievously, and he well knew that sin 
must be followed by punishment. 

After supper, the parents, with sad faces, took 
Nathan into their room alone, and Nathan knew 
that his hour had come. 

Confess thy sin, my son,’' said his father 
solemnly. Make a clean breast on ’t. Keep 
nothing back. Kemernber that a lie never helps 
anything.” 

To the amazement of his parents, Nathan said 
that his temptation had come from the Spirit- 
ual Milk for Babes,” from the instructive Dia- 
logue between Christ, the Youth, and the Devil,” 
which his careful mother had often had him read 
to her of late, since he had improved so greatly 
in reading under the painful training of Dame 
Twitchell. 

As I was going to school yester noon,” said 
Nathan, ^Hhe words of the Devil kept coming 


70 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

into my mind and tempting me to play truant; 
these words, — 

^ Nor be thou such a silly fool, 

To mind thy book or go to school ; 

But play the truant ; fear not, I 
Will straightway help thee to a lie. 

Which will excuse thee from the same. 

From being whipped, and from all blame.’ ” 

Goodman Ellis raised his hands in horror. 

The wiles of Satan are beyond credence ! ” 
he exclaimed. That he should dare seek to 
wrest godly Mr. Cotton’s Spiritual Milk ’ to thy 
destruction ! ” 

Art sure, my son,” said his mother, that this 
thou assertest is not the lie Satan promised to aid 
tliee withal ? Have a care. Satan is most subtile 
and crafty, and hath beguiled older heads than 
thine.” 

Nay, ’t is verily the truth, mother,” said Nathan. 

Those words kept coming into my head, though 
I tried not to think them.” 

Didst say, ' Get thee behind me, Satan,’ Nathan, 
as I have oft charged thee to do, when tempted 
of the Evil One ? ” asked Goodwife Ellis. 

'‘Yea, mother, verily I did,” said Nathan. 
" And it seemed as if Satan did get behind me, 
and push me away from school. Something 
here,” said Nathan, laying his hand on his heart, 
"kept saying, 'Why not? ’Tis a fair, sun- 


WAR BEGUN. 


71 


shiny day, too fair to spend shut up with Dame 
Twitchell all the afternoon. Go and play. All 
are thinking of the Quaker. None will see thee 
go. Thou wilt escape punishment somehow.’ ” 

Plainly the voice of Satan,” groaned his father. 

Thou didst not see any strange appearance, didst 
thou, my son ? ” 

Nay, father, or I had been frightened. I met 
Spot, and he bounded and sported around me so 
merrily that I fell to playing with him. Then 
I went off into the woods, lest Dame Twitchell 
espy me. It was pleasant in the woods. I had 
ne’er been there alone before, and I could go 
where e’er I pleased. I played be a hunter. I 
had a long stick for my fowling piece, and Spot 
was my hound. We killed deer, and moose, and 
a big bear 1 ” 

Nathan, overcome by recollections of his sport, 
was talking with cheerful animation. His father 
checked him. 

Hold, my son. Speak not so gleefully of thy 
sin. Remember ’twas most grievous to God, and 
pleasing to thy tempter, the Devil.” 

Nathan hung his head, and continued more 
soberly, — 

I went far, far off in the forest, w^here I had 
ne’er been before. I began to be sore weary and 
hungry, and I saw the sun was getting low in the 
sky. I tried and tried to find the way home, but 


I 


72 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

I could n’t. I came to a great hill with rocks on 
it. The trees were tall and close together there, 
and it began to grow dark. My legs ached so I 
could hardly walk. Spot ran on ahead of me, 
into a cave under the big rocks. In a minute he 
came yelping back to me. Two great gray wolves 
were chasing him ! ’’ 

“ My son ! '' exclaimed his mother, in horror at 
Nathan’s danger. 

‘‘Spot ran straight to me, and crowded in be- 
tween my legs for succor. I was scared myself, 
but I wouldn’t let the wolves know it. And I 
would n’t let them get at little Spot either. I 
shouted fiercely, and threw stones and big sticks 
at them. Then they ran away. But presently 
they came back, and sat down a little way off, 
both on their tails, grinning at me a good while.” 

“ Thy sorry plight then, my son,” said his 
father, “ mindeth me of that verse thou hast oft 
heard, — 

‘When wicked children mocking said, 

To a good man, Go up hald head, 

God was displeased with them, and sent 
Two bears which them in pieces rent.’ 

“ ’T was surely of God’s mercy that thou wert 
suffered to escape these ravenous wild beasts, sent, 
no doubt, in punishment of thy sin in yielding to 
Satan, an they were not devils themselves in the 


WAR BEGUN. 73 

guise of wolves. What didst do in such a sore 
strait ? ” 

prayed,” said Nathan. said, ^Deliver 
me from evil,’ over and over, with all my might. 
Then I threw some more sticks, and shouted 
lustily. Then the wolves went away again. Little 
Spot shook so all over I took him up in my arms 
to comfort him, and he put his soft head in my 
neck. We felt sorry for each other. It grew 
darker and darker, and I didn’t know what to do. 
I heard a good many wolves howling and barking 
around me in the forest, and the sound was 
coming near. Then I cried. I could n’t help it. 
I cried hard.” 

Tears rolled down the mother’s cheeks, and the 
father’s eyes were dim. 

“ And at home I was weeping sorely for thee, 
my son,” said his mother. But for God’s great 
loving-kindness to me and mine I should ne’er 
have laid eyes on thee again.” 

I heard something coming crashing through 
the forest in the dark,” continued Nathan. I 
thought maybe it was a bear. ^ How my heart 
leaped for joy when I saw old Wequanunco com- 
ing to me ! He took me on his back, and I held 
tightly to Spot. I guess Wequanunco bore us a 
long way. I fell fast asleep. I knew no more 
till I woke up in my own trundle-bed to-day. I 
thought the wolves were a dream at first.” 


74 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Goodman Ellis talked long with Nathan about 
the sin he had committed, and the danger he had 
run, not so much from wolves, as from Satan, 
who, Goodman Ellis said, no doubt seeks above 
all others to ensnare and entice away from right 
doing the children of the elect.” 

I must now do my duty by thee, my son,” 
said his father, solemnly. 

At this, Goodwife Ellis arose, looking very sober, 
and left the room. The sound of the door closing 
behind her was like a knell to Nathan. 

But first,” continued his father, we will 
beseech the Lord in prayer for forgiveness of thy 
sin, and that the chastisement I am about to 
administer to thee may be blessed to thy salva- 
tion from the pit, the abode of dragons, where 
liars and all transgressors of God’s word have 
their portion forever.” 

Nathan had been reduced to tears by his father’s 
exhortation. He expected to be soundly whipped, 
and he was. He bore it as bravely as he could, 
making no outcry, feeling it a just atonement for 
his sin. 

At school the next day Dame Twitchell also 
made an example of him, and Nathan had every 
reason to believe his father’s statement, that the 
way of the transgressor is hard.” He resolved 
the next time the Devil urged him to play truant 
to turn a deaf ear to his pleasing allurements. 


WAR BEGUN. 


75 

Only one pleasant thing came to Nathan from 
playing truant. Little Spot did not forget his 
merry playfellow of the forest, who had stood by 
him so bravely, and saved him from the wolves. 
He learned to know when Nathan went by from 
school, and watched for him, running out to greet 
him with joyful barks and boun dings. And some- 
times Mistress Selden let Nathan take Spot home 
for a play spell. 

Only have a care, Master Nathan, that thou 
run not oE into the woods again with him. A 
fine fright thou gav’st us all ! 

Whereat Nathan hung his head, and realized it 
was time to hurry home. 


CHAPTER V. 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


HE tidings brought by the post rider decided 



the town authorities to despatch Samuel 


Porter senior, escorted by Samuel Boltwood, John 
Smith, and Jonathan Marsh as a body guard, to 
Springfield, to consult with Major Pynchon on the 
proper course of action for the Connecticut River 
settlements, in view of the alarming state of 
affairs at the Bay. These messengers went well 
armed, and were charged to be vigilant against 
possible attack in traversing the dense forest be- 
tween Hadley and Springfield. 

They returned to report that Major Pynchon 
was inclined to take a hopeful view of the 
situation. After the recent treaty made with 
the Nipmuck tribe, so closely related to the river 
Indians, he felt that the river plantations had 
little to fear from their Indian neighbors. 

“ Major Pynchon saith we here in the Connecti- 
cut Valley bought our lands fairly from the 
Indians, paying them their own price, and have 
ever lived in peace and good will with them,” 
reported Samuel Porter, ‘^and he doth not think 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


77 


that even Philip’s wiles can induce them to make 
war upon us. Yet he counselleth prudence and 
vigilance.” 

Major Pynchon sent orders to Lieutenant Smith 
to hold a training forthwith, to discipline and 
exercise the Hadley train band. The Hampshire 
troopers were also notified that Major Pynchon 
would be in Northampton on the following Wed- 
nesday, there to drill the troopers in person. 
This news sent a pleasurable wave of excite- 
ment through the little community. 

The spirits of the Hadley settlers rose, encour- 
aged by this hopeful opinion of one to whom they 
all looked up with respect. Major John Pynchon, 
the. foremost man in all the region, and one who 
had many large interests at stake in all the settle- 
ments, even as far away as Quabaug, where he 
owned a grist-mill. Another cheering thing was 
the promising state of their crops. The spring 
had been unusually forward, favoring an early 
planting, and the year so far had been propitious. 
The fertile meadows smiled with promise of a rich 
harvest. 

The night after the messengers’ return, John 
Ellis said, — 

Father, Cousin Sam tells me that his Uncle 
John, with the Wellses, Colemans, Barnards, Hub- 
bards, Sam Porter, and others of our neighbors at 
the north end, go to night at dusk out on the 


78 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Great Meadow to the Forlorn, hunting deer, and 
he asked me to go with them. May I ? ” 

Go they merely for idle sport, or do their 
larders run low?” asked Goodman Ellis. 

They go partly for venison, but chiefly because 
the deer are sadly damnifying their crops,” said 
John. The deer have worn a path from the up- 
land woods on the west side down to the banks of 
the Connecticut, where they come over nightly to 
browse on the tender leaves of young maize, and 
nibble the oats and bean vines. Sam saith, unless 
a speedy stop can be put to their proceedings, they 
may as well give up their crops this year. Sam 
sorely wanted me to go with them, taking my trusty 
snaphance and Watch, an thou sufferest it.” 

I see no harm in thy going,” said his father. 
“ The young men are of the soberer sort among us, 
not roisterers. And ’tis but right that we neigh- 
bors should lend each other a helping hand here in 
the wilderness. I will have evening prayer as soon 
as supper is over, and then thou may’st go.” 

Watch seemed to understand as well as any 
one that an expedition altogether to his tastes 
was on foot. It was all Nathan could do, with 
his hand lying on Watch’s smooth brown head, to 
repress his restless desire to be off during the long 
prayer. 

As for Nathan himself, when, as he was about 
getting into his trundle-bed, he saw John striding 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


79 


joyfully down the street in the dusk of the summer 
evening, gun on his shoulder, Watch frisking gaily 
around him, he said discontentedly, — 

I would I were as big as John. I have to go 
to bed like a puling babe, while John hath merry 
sport in the woods.’’ 

‘‘ Content thee, my little son,” said his mother. 

Thou well knowest that thou and thy little kins- 
men, Ebenezer and Pelatiah, and Ephraim Wells, 
have merry sports of thine own, while John hath 
to work like a man, and bear the heat and burden 
of the day. When he was out in the hot sun to- 
day, hoeing the maize, thou wast having a merry 
game of ball with thy comrades. ’Tis a wise old 
saying, ^ Every dog hath his day.’ No one hath 
everything,” 

^^But methinks John’s day is a far better one 
than mine,” grumbled Nathan, still unconvinced. 
But soon, snug in his trundle-bed, he forgot all 
his grievances, and slept as sweetly as if his big 
brother were not out hunting deer. 

John and Sam Porter, going down the street, 
were joined by Sam Smith. 

Where are the others ? ” asked Sam Smith. 

^‘Thomas Wells said ’t was best for them to 
start early and go out through the Great Meadow 
on foot, to lie low in the bushes near the trail 
where the deer come over,” said John. “ He 
directed us to bring our canoes down cautiously, 


80 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

and moor them this side the trail, as he thinketh 
we may need them ere the night is o’er.'' 

Th^t is a wise plan, no doubt," said Sam, ‘^for 
Thomas Wells hath not much to learn about hunt- 
ing deer." 

As John, somewhat in advance of the others, 
came down the river bank to the spot where he 
kept his canoe, to his great surprise it was gone. 
But not far, for John heard the swift splashing of 
paddles in the water near by. Straining his eyes 
through the gathering darkness, he dimly saw the 
canoe gliding away down stream, with some one’s 
dark form in it. 

Bring back that canoe, thou rascal, whoever 
thou art, or I ’ll put a bullet through thee ! " shouted 
John. 

The other boys came running down the bank. 
Sam Porter managed quickly to light one of the 
dry pine knots the boys carried to use as torches 
in hunting. The torch threw a red light gleam- 
ing out across the river, showing the canoe not far 
off, manned by an Indian. 

'T is that pitiful rogue, Petomanch ! ” exclaimed 
Sam. 

Bring back my canoe this minute, Peto- 
manch," shouted John, or I'll shoot. I mean 
what I say." 

Give him a sniff of gunpowder, John ! ” cried 
Sam Smith. 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


81 


Petomanch well knew the carrying power of 
John’s snaphance, it being a weapon known and 
admired among the neighboring Indians. He 
judged it wise to paddle towards the shore. 

Punning the canoe s bow up on the pebbly 
beach, he bounded out, and would have darted 
away. But there was one enemy too quick for 
him, — Watch, the wise Watch, who pounced upon 
him as he landed, gripping the Indian’s ankle in 
his white teeth, and growling furiously. 

Petomanch uttered no cry, though the hound’s 
sharp teeth were well set in his naked flesh. 
Swiftly drawing a long knife from his belt, he 
bent to plunge it in Watch’s throat. John jumped 
quickly, and deftly knocked the knife up with his 
gun, sending it flying into the bushes. 

Watch doth but treat thee as thou deservest, 
thou black thief,” said John hotly. But go now. 
Here Watch, good Watch, come here, sir.” 

Watch reluctantly obeyed his master, and re- 
leased his victim. Petomanch’ s dark body, naked, 
save for a deer-skin belted around the waist, glis- 
tened in the torchlight, and his small, snake-like 
eyes glittered viciously, as saying nothing, with a 
gesture as if invoking an evil spirit from the still 
sky above, he vanished in the bushes. 

Verily, John, we got here none too soon,” said 
his cousin Sam. That was well done in Watch.” 

Watch is a noble hound,” said John, patting 

G 


82 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

the head of the proud Watch, who, with open 
mouth that smiled as plainly as dog’s mouth ever 
smiled, and wagging tail, looked intelligently from 
one to another as they praised him. 

He knoweth as much as half the men, — far 
more, I trow, than that sottish rogue, Petomanch. 
I believe he would have pulled Petomanch down 
and killed him, had I suffered him.” 

Watch’s tail said he would, indeed. 

thought Petomanch fled to Quabaug, when 
our constables and they of Northampton were 
hot on his track for his thievings,” said Sam 
Porter. 

“ He came back once to the Indians’ fort in 
Northampton, and the constables almost had their 
grip on him,” said Sam Smith, but Wuttawam 
helped him to escape. Then some of the chief 
sachems offered to give him or Wuttawam up, and 
to prevent such thieving hereafter. But now he 
is back again.” 

And at his old tricks,” said John. 

If Petomanch hath a chance, he will do thee 
an injury, John,” said his cousin. ‘‘He loveth 
thee not o’er well.” 

“ What care I for that sneaking thief ? Let him 
do his worst. But we must be off, would we meet 
the others at the appointed time. The less speech 
now the better, for the deer have ‘ long ears,’ as 
the Indians say.” 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


83 


Paddling lightly away, the boys went in silence 
down the river a mile or more. The bright stars 
overhead gave enough light to show dimly the 
stream’s dark shore each side, and they were 
familiar with the river’s channel. Watch sat 
proudly up in the prow of John’s canoe, which led 
the others, apparently feeling himself commodore 
of the whole fleet. 

Arrived at their stopping place, they beached 
the canoes. Jonathan Wells stood watching for 
them on the shore. 

Ye are none too soon,” he said softly. 

Thomas, whose ears in the wilderness are as 
sharp as the Indians’, heareth even now the tramp 
of the herd’s feet from afar, coming down on the 
opposite shore. Come hither, into our ambush.” 

Hold your fire till the deer be close by,” 
directed Thomas Wells in a loud whisper. 

The boys slipped into a thicket of willows, 
alders, and low growing bushes on top the river’s 
bank, near the crossing place of the deer, and stood 
breathlessly still, guns poised ready to fire. The 
dull red glow of the matchlocks carried by some 
of the party would do no harm, even should the 
deer see it, for hunters well knew that a light 
at night was always a fatal attraction to a deer’s 
natural curiosity. 

Soon the waiters heard a splash on the other 
side of the river, and could faintly see dark objects 


84 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

in the water. There was a rippling sound in the 
water as the long line of deer swam or waded 
across. 

Their leader, a large stag, scrambled up the 
bank in his well worn trail, followed by his herd. 
Head down, he started for the Wellses’ cornfield, 
where he had already feasted more than once. 

When the deer were so close that their panting 
breath was plainly heard, and their dark forms 
brushed against the bushes, suddenly from the 
covert blazed the rattling fire of the guns, smiting 
harshly on the quiet night, and rebounding from 
the mountains with long reverberating echo. 

Several deer fell. The others, wild with fright, 
giving high bounding leaps, turned for the river. 
Watch, springing out from the bushes, seized one 
young deer by the throat, pulling it down, and 
keeping a fast grip, until John Hubbard despatched 
it with his hunting knife. 

The canoes, quick ! Light your torches ! ” 
cried Thomas Wells. 

John and the two Sams, with some of the other 
hunters, leaped into their canoes and pushed out 
into the stream. The red glare of the torches lit 
up the bushes, and sent long ruddy tracks across 
the water, rippled by the struggling deer, swim- 
ming for their lives. 

The strong arms of the excited boys made the 
canoes leap along the stream with their swift 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


85 


strokes. Shots flew from the shore, pelting the 
water in showers. The torchlight so dazzled and 
bewildered the flying animals that some of them, 
their liquid eyes big with terror, swam directly 
towards the canoes. 

Three more deer were shot in the stream. John 
Church, shooting from the shore, wounded one. 
Watch plunged in, and, seizing the struggling 
deer, held it until some one came to his aid and 
killed it. A few of the deer escaped up the bank, 
and bounded away into the forest on the western 
hills, far, far from the abodes of their enemy, 
man. 

Those of the hunters who were armed with the 
clumsy matchlocks could not do much execution 
after their first fire. Before they could change 
the position of the forked rest that upheld the 
heavy weapon, cock their matches, fit the match, 
and get ready to fire again, the nimble deer were 
far away. It was John Ellis and the others 
armed with the new weapons just coming into 
use, called flintlocks or snaphances, who did the 
most execution. 

A fire was lighted on the river bank, where dry 
brushwood, left by the spring floods, was plenty. 
By its high mounting blaze, the game was gath- 
ered in. 

No more deer shall we see to-night,” said 
Thomas Wells. The rogues are far enough away 


86 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

ere this. They’ve had a lesson that will keep 
them out of our maize for a spell, I trow.” 

A profitably spent night this,” said John Hub- 
bard, looking over the game lying around the fire. 

Eight as goodly deer as 1 e’er laid eyes on.” 

‘‘We of Hadley can feast on venison for a 
season,” said Noah Coleman. “Verily, it will not 
come amiss, salt pork hath been our chief diet so 
long.” 

“ ’T is best to skin and dress them here,” said 
Thomas Wells. “’Twill be easier getting our 
game home in that shape.” 

The hunters fell to flaying and dressing their 
deer by the wavering light of the bonfire, with the 
sharp hunting knives which all carried in their 
belts. Much practice had made them deft, and 
the work went quickly on, with pleasant chat 
among the workers. 

Watch prowled ofi by himself, sniffing suspi- 
ciously around bushes, and trotting in and out the 
rows of corn, evidently hoping to run out more 
game. 

“ Yon goeth old Watch on a hunting expedition 
of his own,” said John. “ He thinketh to find 
more deer, I trow.” 

“Watch is a hound of mettle,” said Thomas 
Wells. “What wilt sell him for, John?” 

“ Watch is not for sale,” said John shortly, his 
face flushing at the mere idea of parting with 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 87 

Watch. Sell Watch! He would almost as soon 
think of selling Nathan. 

John ought to have enough deer-skin to make 
him a stout pair of buckskin breeches, whoever 
else go without,” said John Church. 

‘‘That is true,'’ said Thomas Wells. “Thou 
didst good work with thy snaphance, John. Thou 
shouldst join the train band.” 

“ I will, thou wilt see, as soon as I am sixteen,” 
said John. “ Luckily, my birthday is not far ofE 
now.” 

“ I am weary of my old matchlock,” said John 
Hubbard. “ The next thirty shillings I have to 
spare, I shall buy one of the new flintlock muskets 
at Mr. Pynchon’s.” 

“And I too, in truth,” said Noah Coleman. 
“ Matchlocks served good purpose enough in Old 
England, in Cromwell's wars, as my father used 
oft to describe to me. Matchlocks would be of 
little use in the woods should we really have a 
a war with the Indians, methinks.” 

“ Our pikes would do better service against 
them,” said Church. 

“ This big buck must have been the leader of 
the thieves,” said Sam Porter, who was skinning a 
large deer. “ He is in prime condition ; hath just 
rubbed the velvet off his new horns. The old — ” 

He w^as interrupted by loud barking from Watch 
in the distance. 


88 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

What game hath Watch unearthed now, I 
wonder ? ” said John, springing up and seizing his 
gun. 

A bear, mayhap,” said Thomas Wells. 

The hunters ran to the spot where they found 
Watch barking violently and jumping wildly 
around the foot of a large old maple, sometimes 
running to the trunk and reaching up high on it 
with his fore paws, apparently with some wild idea 
of climbing it, in his despair at the impossibility 
of getting at his game. 

Jonathan Wells came running up with a flaring 
brand he had snatched from the fire. Holding it 
high above his head, its light disclosed a shrewd 
little face peeping through the leaves of a branch 
high upon the tree. 

A raccoon, on my life ! ” cried Thomas Wells. 

Come, Sam Smith, thou art long-legged and 
nimble. Climb the tree, and shake the rogue 
down. Doubtless he hath his nest up there, handy 
to our maize field, and waits its ripening to feast 
upon it. Up with thee, Sam.” 

I need no urging, Thomas. Give me a boost, 
boys,” said Sam, who was an expert climber. 

Stripping ofi his doublet, Sam half climbed and 
was half pushed by John and Sam Porter up the 
stout maple trunk, until he could reach a lower 
limb, and pull himself up into the crotch of the 
tree. Then he went nimbly up from limb to 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


89 


limb, the impatient hunters standing around below 
watching him, and Watch, ears up, quivering with 
eagerness for what should happen next. 

When Sam had climbed high enough to reach 
the branch where the raccoon sat, he seized and 
shook it with all his might. The raccoon clung 
desperately, but finally came flying over and over 
to the ground, where he had hardly lighted ere 
Watch seized him by the nape of the neck, persist- 
ing in shaking the dead body even after John had 
made an end of the raccoon’s life. 

What aileth thee, Sam ? Why dost not come 
down ? ” called Thomas Wells. John hath killed 
the coon.” 

I think I spy its mate up here, still higher,” 
came down the voice of the invisible Sam. Go 
more towards the river, Jonathan, and raise thy 
torch.” 

The vigorous shaking of a still higher branch 
soon dislodged another raccoon, who met the same 
fate as his mate. 

“ Good fat coons,” said Thomas Wells. Major 
Pynchon will pay thee and Sam three shillings 
each for their skins, John, they are so large. 
Hatters desire the larger skins, and pay a good 
price for them.” 

I have no claim to the skins more than the 
rest of ye,” said John. 

Take thou and Sam the skins, and we’ll take 


90 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

the meat,’^ said John Church. Raccoon flesh 
maketh- almost as savory meat as venison. But 
why doth Sam tarry so long in the tree top ? ” 

Sam ! Hallo ! What aileth thee ? Art turn- 
ing coon thyself ? called Thomas Wells. 

Here I am/’ said Sam, his long legs dangling 
into view in the torchlight, from the leaves above. 
Holding by the lower limb, he dropped to earth, 
lighting on his feet. 

As I was squirming down, I heard a mewling 
noise, and knew the vermins’ nest must be in a big 
hollow I saw in the trunk. I dug out these three 
fat little rascals,” said Sam, opening his shirt, in 
whose bagging front he had ventured to bring 
down his booty. They scratch and bite so like 
little fiends,” he added, ’t was all I could do to 
bear it till I could get down with them.” 

Why didst not throw them down ? ” asked 
John Hubbard. ^AYatch would soon have made 
an end of them, I trow.” 

Watch was leaping wildly around Sam, trying 
his best to snatch one of the little coons. 

And why not ?” asked Thomas Wells. The 
little scamps will soon be amply big to eat maize 
ears, and will damnify our crop equal to the old 
ones.” 

I mean to take one home for my little brothers,” 
said Sam. Young coons are easily tamed, and 
make amazing cunning pets, ’t is said.” 


THE NIGHT HUNT. 


91 


Pruda and the children would be wondrous 
pleased with one, I doubt not,” said John, looking 
at the cunning, knowing face^ of the little animals, 
about the size of a small kitten. ^‘1 will take 
them one.” 

Then I ’ll e’en take one for Mehitable, since 
T is the fashion,” said Sam Porter. But how 
shall we get them home ? ” 

I brought a sack,” said Sam Smith. I ’ll tie 
them up in that.” 

Every man to his taste,” said Thomas Wells, 
not well pleased that the lives of the mischievous 
animals were spared. Verily ’t will go hard with 
me ere^ I take to raising coons.” 

The hunters now returned to finish dressing their 
larger game. Many of the deer sinews were care- 
fully drawn out and saved, the settlers having 
learned from their Indian neighbors how useful for 
many purposes these sinews are. 

Venison and skins were divided among the 
canoes. The boys paddled ofi, but not so lightly 
or quickly as they came, the current being now 
against them, and the heavily laden canoes lying 
low in the water. The older hunters returned as 
they went, across Great Meadow, reaching the 
landing place at the south end of the street as 
soon as the rowers. The game was divided among 
the party. 

Throwing his heavy load over his shoulder, John 


92 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

Ellis went up the street with Sam Porter and his 
cousin. The stars shone with paler lustre, and a 
faint hint of coming, daylight began to gray the 
sky in the southeast over the Holyoke range, lying 
in the dimness like some vast monster stretched 
along the land. John gave a huge yawn. 

‘‘I knew not that my legs were so weary,’’ he 
said. ‘‘I long to lay them between the sheets.” 

Thou ’It not lay them there long,” said Sam 
Porter. See, morning dawneth. It must be 
nigh on to three o’clock, and we are up and at 
milking by five.” 

^^Work will go rather hard to-morrow, after 
such a night’s sport as this hath been,” said Sam 
Smith. But we can afford to be slothful for 
once, when we bring home such a goodly show of 
game as this.” 

Here they reached the Ellises’ door. Whisper- 
ing, Good morn,” with a smile at the other boys, 
John softly entered the unfastened door, put his 
venison on a high shelf in the buttery, and the 
little coon in a piggin, with a big stone on top for 
safe keeping, prudently leaving Watch out doors. 
Not waiting to rake open the bed of coals in the 
fireplace, to blow one aflame in order to light 
a candle-wood splint, he felt his way upstairs in 
the dark. Hardly half undressing, he tumbled 
into his soft bed of pigeon feathers, which it 
seemed to him had never felt so good before. 


CHAPTER VI. 


THE TRAIN BAND. 

T he day after the night hunt, Lieutenant 
Samuel Smith, commander of the Hadley 
train band, sent orders by his ensign or ancient,’’ 
young Aaron Cooke, and the two sergeants, John 
Dickinson and Joseph Kellogg, notifying every 
able-bodied male in Hadley between the ages 
of sixteen and sixty to assemble on the following 
Wednesday morning at seven of the clock on 
the green before the meeting-house for a general 
training. 

John Ellis, when most of his mates were ex- 
citedly discussing the training, rubbing up their 
muskets, and putting all their accoutrements in 
shining order for inspection, felt it a grievous trial 
that his sixteenth birthday was still in the future. 
But he was up at four o’clock the morning of the 
training, as were most of Hadley’s inhabitants. 
For cows must be milked, and morning chores 
done, ere the men and boys presented themselves " 
for inspection and review on the green, in the 
middle of the broad street. 


94 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Soon after breakfast, all Hadley was astir. Men 
and boys hurried up and down the street, muskets 
or pikes in hand, and the very air was full of 
excitement. 

Nathan, who was to be permitted to go out and 
follow the evolutions of the train band whenever 
his mother thought it best for him to start, stood 
hanging over the front paling, champing the bit 
and pawing the ground, as it were, in his im- 
patience to be off. For John had already gone up 
the street with the Belding boys, Jonathan Wells, 
the Russells, and others of his mates, envying 
them as they strode along with a military air, 
muskets in hand, their jingling bandoleers swing- 
ing jauntily over the left shoulder. 

Nathan admired most the valiant pikemen with 
their buff coats or corselets, and their head-pieces 
of shining steel, as now and then one strode by, 
sword at his side, long pike in hand. 

I shall be a pikeman when I am sixteen,” 
thought Nathan. 

But here his friend Ephraim Wells ran across 
the street, crying, — 

Come on, Nathan, thou sluggard. Why dost 
tarry here? Here come the Hatfield men now. 
They are going to begin.” 

Nathan dashed into the house, where Prudence 
was washing dishes with a speed that made it 
fortunate they were either of pewter or wooden 


THE TRAIN BAND. 


95 


trenchers, so emphatically did she rattle them 
down on the table in her haste. For she too was 
going out to watch the training, leading Abigail. 

Abigail was so absorbed in her idol, the little 
coon, that she almost forgot about the training. 
The coon was kept for the present in a small coop 
John had made for it south of the house, and here 
Abigail sat, playing with her pet. Won by her 
attentions, the coon was already growing tamer, 
and sufered itself to be patted by Abigail’s tender 
little hand, listening to her winning words with a 
knowing look that convinced Abigail her small 
friend fully understood all she said. 

I love thee, pretty coon,” she said. Fear 
not,” she added, as Watch came sniffing around 
the coop, wistfully eying its occupant, which he 
knew as well as any one that he must not touch. 

Go away, bad Watch! ” cried Abigail, stamp- 
ing her little foot sternly. 

Watch hung his head with a sense of moral 
guilt, and trotted off up street to find John. 

Where ’s mother ? ” cried Nathan, as he burst 
into the kitchen. 

Skimming milk,” said Prudence. 

Nathan burst through the buttery door as if he 
would have jammed it off its stout iron hinges, 
made in England, had it not discreetly yielded at 
once. 

Mother 1 ” he cried, in an unnecessarily loud 


96 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

tone, Sergeant Kellogg hath gone past with his 
halberd, and Ensign Cooke hath taken the colors 
up. And now the Hatfield men are come. The 
training beginneth ! Ephraim said so. May I go 
now ? ” 

His mother, who, to Nathan’s surprise, seemed 
rather sad, not at all excited, said quietly, — 

^^Not so loud, my son. I am right here. Yea, 
thou may’st go now. ’T is well thou art too young 
to know what all these preparations for war may 
forebode.” 

Nathan did not stop to hear his mother’s last 
words, but dashed away. He and Ephraim sped 
up street as fast as their short legs could walk. 

Immoderate running ” they well knew would not 
be tolerated, even on training day, not even when 
the exciting rat-tat-tat of the drum was heard 
from before the meeting-house. Here, on the 
greensward, were soon assembled nearly the whole 
population of Hadley. 

The older men, past the age for military service, 
leaning on their staves, stood about in little groups 
in the morning sunshine, exchanging reminiscences 
of the Pequot War in Connecticut Colony. Some 
of the older among them even recalled Cromwell’s 
wars. 

^‘Verily, that godly ancient man. Lieutenant 
Smith, hath borne the burden of years better than 
most of us,” said Richard Montague. His strength 


THE TEAIN BAND. 


97 

waneth not, and his eye waxeth not. dim, though 
he verge now close upon his seventy-fourth year.” 

•^Doubtless the Lord sustaineth him,” said 
Thomas Meekins of Hatfield, ^Hhat we of Hadley 
and Hatfield may have a leader of experience and 
valor to go before us into battle, should the fore- 
bodings of an Indian war come to pass.” 

‘‘Worshipful Major Pynchon forebodeth no war 
here in our valley,” said Deacon Goodman. “ Yet 
being a prudent man, he taketh wise precautions.” 

Here excitement was intensified by the gallant 
appearance of the Hadley troopers, who were seen 
riding up the street in full military array, — the two 
Colemans, the Dickinsons, Philip Smith, Magistrate 
Clarke, William Lewis, and Andrew Warner. 

Each trooper was obliged to provide at his own 
expense a good horse worth at least five pounds 
and not less than fourteen hands high, with a 
saddle and other trappings to correspond, — a car- 
bine two and a half feet long, a belt or swivel, a 
case of pistols, a sword or cutlass, a flask or car- 
touch box, a pound of powder, twenty flints, high 
boots, and spurs. A somewhat costly and showy 
uniform was also deemed proper for a trooper. 
Only a few men of good means were able to be 
troopers, owing to the expense of the outfit. 
Most of the troopers wore silk scarfs and troop- 
ing coats, making a gallant display, much admired 
by the spectators. 


7 


V 


98 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 


Whither ride our troopers to-day, Obadiah ? ” 
asked Richard Montague. 

Major Pynchon hath notified all who have 
listed in the Hampshire Troop to muster at North- 
ampton to-day. He is to be there to drill them/’ 
said Obadiah Dickinson, whose father and brother 
rode among the troopers. 

“ ’T is verily well that worshipful Major Pynchon 
exerciseth such vigilance, e’en though it proved un- 
called for, as we hope,” said Goodman Montague. 

With the others gathered to watch the training 
were also a few negro slaves owned in Hadley, 
and two Indians, Nuxco and Naushapee, who 
worked at times for the English. Among this 
group, Cyrus, Mr. Russell’s slave, for whom Mistress 
Russell was at that very moment diligently search- 
ing that she might send him to Richard Montague’s 
bolting-mill to bolt some flour sorely needed by her, 
stood leaning against a tree, care free, showing his 
white teeth in a broad grin of admiration at the 
brave troopers. Negroes and Indians were not 
admitted to the train band. 

I shall be a trooper when I am sixteen, if I 
can get me a brave horse of mine own,” said 
Ephraim Wells. 

And I too,” said Nathan, his admiration of the 
pikemen fading away before the brilliancy of the 
troopers. 

The troopers rode away, and John Field, the 


THE TRAIN BAND. 


99 


drummer, struck up a lively rat-tat-tat on the fine 
big drum which the town had recently purchased, 
the signal that the training was to begin. 

Lieutenant Smith, as the note of the drum smote 
on his ear, felt the old martial fire burn within. 
Straightening himself, resting his hands on his 
sword hilt, he called, Attention, men ! We will 
begin our exercises by invoking the blessing of the 
Lord of hosts, the God of battles.’' 

Spectators, soldiers, all stood with reverently 
bowed heads, as Lieutenant Smith offered prayer. 
In the intense‘ quiet prevailing, besides the up- 
lifted voice of the venerable but still vigorous 
leader, was heard only the song of an English robin 
warbling sweetly from the tree shading the stocks. 
Indeed, so quiet was it, that through the still air 
were faintly borne the distant notes of a cornet from 
across the river, the notes of Lieutenant William 
Allis’s cornet, leading the Hatfield troopers down 
to the Northampton muster, as the Hadley folk 
well knew. 

The opening prayer was followed by roll call. 
Proudly came the response from some of the youth- 
ful soldiers, as for the first time they heard their 
names called among the roll of their country’s 
defenders. 

Jonathan Wells ! ” 

^^Here.” 

Stephen Belding ! ” 


100 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Here.” 

John Church ! ” 

Here.” 

It was almost more than John Ellis could bear. 

Lieutenant Smith wielded his sword with the 
vigor of youth as he put the various divisions of 
the train band through their drill. His voice rang 
out in spirited tones, as he gave the orders to the 
pikemen, who were first drilled. 

Handle! Raise! Charge! Order! Advance! 
Shoulder ! Port ! Comport ! Check ! Trail ! Lay 
down your pikes ! ” 

Nathan and the other small boys treasured these 
orders carefully in their minds, resolved to have a 
pike drill themselves, with long, sharp sticks for 
pikes, at the first opportunity. 

The boys might well be impressed with the pikes. 
Most of them were fourteen feet long ; a few 
brought from Old England, bearing sundry rusty 
stains of Cavalier blood, were sixteen feet long. 
The pikemen handled them skilfully. They were 
chosen from the strong men in middle life, and 
long training had made them expert. 

The boys near John’s age were to be placed with 
the musketeers, and to receive their first drill, most 
of them having but lately reached the age for 
military duty. 

Lieutenant Smith first called out the older mus- 
keteers, bidding the youth to watch their evolutions 


THE TRAIN BAND. 


101 


carefully. Many of the musketeers were still 
armed with the matchlock, a gun so heavy that 
the musketeer was forced to carry a rest to support 
it when fired. This rest was a stout staff, with a 
sharp iron point at the bottom to be thrust into 
the ground, and a notch or crescent at top to sup- 
port the gun. The musketeer either carried this 
rest in his hand, or hung it by a string, during all 
his exercises. 

The musketeers carried their powder in little 
boxes of wood, tin, or copper, each containing one 
charge. Twelve of these little boxes were attached 
to a belt two inches wide, swung over the left 
shoulder, the whole called a bandoleer. A primer 
containing the priming powder, a priming wire, 
and a bullet bag were fastened to the leather belt 
around the waist, to which was also attached the 
match cord. 

The cock of the matchlock gun was that part 
of the lock holding the match. The match was a 
long piece of twisted rope, sometimes twelve feet 
long, saturated with some substance that would 
retain fire a long time, and was kept burning. At 
the signal to fire, it was applied to the powder in 
the pan. 

The drill for those armed with matchlocks was 
peculiarly complicated. 

Take up your matches ! ” commanded Lieuten- 
ant Smith. Place your matches ! Take up your 


102 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

rest ! Put the string of your rest about your 
left wrist ! Take up your musket ! Rest your 
musket ! And so on, with many orders, until 
these finally preceded the actual firing, the musket 
being now duly poised on the rest. 

Draw forth your match ! Blow your coal ! 
Cock your match ! Fit your match ! Guard your 
pan ! Blow your ashes from your coal ! Open 
your pan 1 Present upon your rest I Give fire 
breast high ! 

Then followed, Dismount your musket, joining 
3 ^our rest to the outside of the musket ! Uncock 
and return your match ! Clear your pan ! Shut 
your pan ! Poise your musket ! Rest your 
musket ! Take your musket off the rest, and set 
the butt end on the ground ! Lay down your 
musket ! Lay down your match.'’ 

The boys had watched training too often and 
too closely to need much drilling. When their 
turn came, proudly conscious of being men at 
last, they performed so well that when they had 
finished Lieutenant Smith said, as he removed his 
heavy iron morion or head-piece, and, wiping his 
wet forehead, quaffed heartily a mug of home- 
brewed beer brought him by his son Chileab, — 

‘^Verily, we of Hadley need not fear to speak 
with the enemy in the gate. Our valiant youth 
acquit themselves like men.” 

John Ellis could not help feeling some twinges 


THE TKAIN BAND. 


103 


of envy, especially when, the preliminary drill 
being now over, the whole train band was' formed 
in marching order. The pikemen were placed in 
the centre, the musketeers, old and young, in solid 
ranks flanking them on each side. Sergeant John 
Dickinson leading one division. Sergeant Kellogg 
the other, each bearing a halberd glittering in the 
sun. The halberd was a combination of a spear 
and battle axe, mounted on a handle six feet long, 
designed for both cutting and thrusting, and was 
an imposing weapon. 

John Field, drummer, marched before the pike- 
men. Before him marched Ensign Cooke, holding 
aloft the handsome red silk banner made in Eng- 
land, for which the town had paid Major Pynchon 
five pounds in corn and wheat. It had a hand- 
some polished staff ending in an ornamental top, 
whence hung two large gold tassels. The flag of 
the Hadley Puritans, like that of sturdy John 
Endicott, flaunted no cross. 

Before the ensign marched Lieutenant Smith, 
half-pike in hand, sword at his side. The drum 
beat up merrily, the long red flag floated proudly 
out on the summer breeze, and down the wide 
street marched the train band, deploying, form- 
ing in single file, re-forming in platoons, wheel- 
ing, flanking, marching and countermarching, the 
whole body obeying Lieutenant Smith’s commands 
as one man. 


104 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

The older men, sitting on the meeting-house 
steps, w^re content to watch these evolutions from 
a distance, saying to one another, — 

Verily our train band maketh a valiant show 
for a settlement but young yet. The Indians would 
fare hard should they venture to attack us.” 

Naushapee and Nuxco, having looked on a while 
in unmoved gravity, walked away. 

Ugh ! The fool Englishmen know not how 
to fight,” muttered Naushapee, when they were 
well out of Hadley street. 

Philip will teach them,” said Nuxco, cautiously. 

Their departure was noticed. 

Yon go Nuxco and Naushapee,” said Thomas 
Meekins, doubtless to their fort on our west side.” 

’T will do no harm for them to tell the rest of 
their tribe of the gallant spectacle their eyes have 
this day looked upon,” said Goodman Montague. 

The boys and negroes followed the train band 
closely, keeping step to the drum beat, and feeling 
almost soldiers themselves. 

After all, I would far rather be an ensign than 
a trooper,” said Ephraim, w^atching Ensign Cooke 
bearing the great flag. 

But the horse,” said Nathan. An ensign hath 
no spirited horse of his own. Be thou ensign, but 
I will be a trooper.” 

That morning Submit had timidly asked, — 

May I go up to Good wife Ellis’s this morn and 


THE TRAIN BAND. 


105 


stand inside her front paling with Pradence a little 
while, and look at the training ? Goodwife Ellis 
suffereth Prudence to go forth to look upon them ; 
she told me so yesterday.” 

Nay, thou canst not go, and let me hear no 
more about any such folly,” said Widow Burnham. 

Thou hast spinning to do. If Goodwife Ellis 
chooseth to let her daughter idle and gad, ’tis 
naught to me. She will have to answer for it, not 
I. ’T is my opinion she is more slack than be- 
cometh a true New English woman.” 

Submit’s heart burned with hot words in defence 
of her friend ; but she was learning some self- 
control, and she well knew any remonstrance from 
her would be considered impertinence, and would 
be worse than useless. So she made no reply, 
but went at her spinning, thinking, as the wheel 
hummed and hummed, and the kitchen grew hot 
and close this July day, — 

care more to get out into the pleasant out 
door air, than even to see the train band drill, 
though I long sorely to see that also.” 

But when the steady beat of the drum came 
nearer down the street, the widow’s native curios- 
ity and love of sight-seeing overcame her principles. 
She peeped out the front door. 

‘‘Upon my word, our train band doth make a 
brave show,” she said. “I care not, child, an 
thou art so curious, an thou dost just step out 


106 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

to the paling to gaze upon them as they pass by. 
And I will e’en go with thee, to oversee thee, that 
thou may’st not do anything unbeseeming a bound 
girl of mine.” 

Submit rejoiced in the sunshine and the blue 
sky, the sweet air, the fleecy clouds drifting up 
from behind the mountains, lovely to look upon, 
but, with the strengthening breeze, hinting at 
possible showers later in the day. And the gal- 
lant train band, marching and countermarching 
so valiantly, their feet as the feet of one man ; the 
soldierly ring of the military orders ; the red flag, 
so flapping and waving that Ensign Cooke was 
forced to grasp the lower end in his hand to pre- 
vent being wholly wrapped from view in its 
ample folds ; the crowd of spectators ; the drum ; 
— all made a rarely stirring spectacle for quiet 
Hadley settlement, and all appealed strongly to 
Submit’s latent sense of beauty. 

The widow, a hood carefully tied over her ears 
and a blanket wrapping her shoulders lest she 
should take cold,” also viewed the training with 
pleasure, save as she had an uneasy feeling that 
Submit was idling, and should be at work. 

When the train band wheeled and marched past 
up the street, she said, — 

Prythee, child, come in now, and to work, to 
make up for lost time. Thou hast idled long 
enough.” 




V . •< 





3 J 


7 s 

'> 


i^ t ' ' ^ 


.9 • 


I - ' V' ' * .*"**'‘"" 

k ' ■ -^f-: <’ 

.Mk .:^2 ,.. !. .--€•’• 

''''.- J|«C' '..^^*Sit5iWL' - - T?^‘ 

^ " .j.'S 

:. ■ .'JS .:■•:■ . i 

■ 'if, t- ■'• 

/'•V'^' '' /. /' -yr r 

i'Ti' - .■•^"^^9 


*" . 1 








jgsS'T^' 


yff 


; -^r. . ■ «; ^• 1 v^ • ^ ■ V 

H ■■ - ?l.v ‘ • 


t ^ 







» 

’ ■■ >V ■ ■: <?- ». 

% / “ * A ' * * 

•■■ ‘r. ,• ‘•-.••■W'ij-^ ,/ 




..i*'.'->-^ V'CW * 

^1 r'-’.l , I 








2'i' 

IT 


1 1 


•*»" 




Yj V’ « , r ^ I,,- .»r^ 

i‘ - ■ 

P # A - - 

H '“^ 7 * 


.1 . 


■4 






' ' " \ i- ■' i L ^ 

^ ^ - 1*1 






THE TRAIN BAND. 


107 


But I see somewhat up the street,” said Sub- 
mit, whose keen young eyes discerned some com- 
motion near the meeting-house. Noah Coleman 
just rode up the street in hot haste. They crowd 
around him. See, now Lieutenant Smith hath 
stopped the training, and all gather around Good- 
man Coleman.” 

Let us haste up the street and see what tidings 
there be,” said the widow. 

When they passed the corner of the Middle 
Highway to the Meadow, Goody Webster stood 
there, surveying the stir on the street with a 
sinister smile. 

Knowest aught of this new tidings, Goody 
Webster?” asked the widow civilly, her curiosity 
prompting her to accost even Goody Webster. 

Goody me no goody, Widow Burnham,” said 
Goody Webster with a dark scowl. know only 
this, that as Hadley hath sown the wind, so shall 
she reap the whirlwind.” 

A direful shrew as ever breathed,” said the 
widow, when she was safely out of the witch’s 
hearing. I would gladly be one to search her 
for witch marks, an our worshipful magistrates 
so ordered.” 

At the Ellises’ paling a little knot of women 
stood, listening to John Ellis, who was saying, — 

Armed messengers came riding into Northamp- 
ton from the Bay, in search of Major Pynchon, 


108 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

not finding him at Springfield. Their horses were 
ready to drop. The Nipmiicks are up in arms 
around the Bay, and four days since fell upon 
Mendon, and slew five or six of the settlers.” 

Faces paled at this gloomy news. The clouds 
that had been slowly mounting up the sky now 
hid the sun. Their dark shadow chilled many 
a sinking heart ominously. 

Here Goodman Ellis rode up, musket still in 
hand. 

Let us not be unduly alarmed, friends,” he 
said, looking about on the troubled faces of the 
women. ‘^’Tis hoped the trouble may not extend 
beyond the eastern bands of Nipmucks, whom 
Philip hath persuaded to join him through Ma- 
toonas, sachem of Pakachaug, an old ally of 
Philip’s. The Narraganset and Mohegan In- 
dians stand fast in friendship, and Uncas, chief 
of the Mohegans in Connecticut, will soon send 
a band of his trusty braves to Boston to aid our 
troops.” ♦ 

But the Nipmucks, — ’t is they I most fear, 
for to them belong our river Indians,” said Good- 
wife Ellis. 

Your son John saith the Nipmucks have fallen 
like a destroying flood on Mendon,” said Widow 
Burnham. 

Our wise Governor Leverett hath used every 
precaution to insure their friendliness. Ephraim 


THE TRAIN BAND. 


109 


Curtis, (whom, good wife, thou wilt remember as 
keeping the Indian trading post at Quinsigamond 
Pond,) knowing the Nipmucks well from his deal- 
ings with them, was despatched to them at their 
stronghold at Wennimisset. Here he had a satis- 
factory conference with Mattamuck, their chief 
sachem, and other chiefs, and brought back assur- 
ances of their friendship. To make the matter 
sure beyond doubt, Curtis was again despatched 
to Mattamuck with friendly letters from our Gov- 
ernor and Council. The letter was well received 
by the Nipmucks, who promised faithfully that 
sundry of their chiefs would go to Boston in a 
few days to speak with our ‘ Great Sachem,’ as 
they call Governor Leverett. Curtis had but just 
returned to Boston from this second mission to 
Wennimisset, when the messengers despatched to 
Major Pynchon set out. Though the Nipmucks 
promise so well, yet, as the savages are oft treach- 
erous, Governor Leverett thought wise to warn 
Major Pynchon, that we of the river plantations 
may be on our guard.” 

“ There seems grave cause for anxiety,” said 
Granny Allison. ‘^Yet I rejoice that the tidings 
are no worse.” 

I must back and to work,” said Widow Burn- 
ham. Come, Submit. It ill becometh us to 
anger the Lord by slothfulness now, when His 
hand is held o’er us in sore threatenings.” 


110 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAK. 

As if to enforce the widow's words, loud mut- 
terings of thunder resounded from the dark clouds 
fast obscuring the blue of the summer sky. 

When they reached home, the widow said, — 

Go thou to thy spinning, Submit, and bestir 
thyself to make up for time wasted in gadding. I 
will e’en step into Good wives Warner’s, and Dick- 
inson’s, and Markham’s, lest perchance they may 
not have heard these last doleful tidings from the 
Bay.” 

Training was resumed, but all brightness had 
vanished from the day. Under the dark threaten- 
ing clouds, the men marched and countermarched 
with the thought in many hearts that perchance 
this was no holiday make-believe, but preparation 
for real war. At last a majestically rolling peal 
of thunder close overhead drowned the rat-tat of 
the drum. 

Halt ! ” cried Lieutenant Smith. The Lord 
speaketh to us with His thunder, and leadeth us 
by a pillar of cloud. Let us once more seek His 
face in prayer.” 

After the prayer, the men speedily dispersed to 
their homes, as the rain began driving down in 
white sheets that soon shut the little community 
in a privacy of storm.” 


CHAPTER VII. 


WATCH DISAPPEARS, 


NE morning, early in August, John Ellis 



w came in to breakfast looking much dis- 
turbed. 

Hath any one seen aught of Watch?’’ he 
asked. 

I have not, since yester even, after supper,” 
said Nathan. He came sniffing around our little 
coon when Abigail and I had it out of the coop, 
and I ordered him offi.” 

I heard him baying fiercely in the night,” said 
Goodwife Ellis. Since these rumors of Indian 
war, my heart is full of fears, and I woke in a 
sore fright at his noise, thinking Indians about. 
I listened, but all seemed quiet, and at last I fell 
asleep again.” 

Doubtless he heard or smelt wolves prowling 
around the settlement,” said Goodman Ellis. He 
may have gone off into the woods on a wolf hunt 
by himself. He doth that sometimes.” 

Yea. But ’t is strange he cometh not back to 
breakfast,” said John. He knows the breakfast 
hour as well as I myself.” 


112 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

After breakfast, John went up and down the 
street, whistling a call that never failed to bring 
Watch to him, wherever he might be. But now 
no Watch came bounding joyfully to him, nor had 
any one seen the hound. 

John joined his father in the oat field, out on 

the Forlorn,’' as the northwest portion of the 
Great Meadow was called, much downcast. 

I fear,” he said, that perchance the Indians 
have laid hold on Watch, as he rambled about 
the woods. Surely Watch would not go back to 
Quabaug after all these long months dwelling in 
Hadley. He would come home, I know, were he 
alive.” 

Disquiet not thyself so sorely about the hound, 
my son,” said his father. If God provideth even 
for the fowls, much more will he care for thy 
dog, who is so needful to us. I doubt not to 
see Watch speedily return.” 

John made no answer, but fell to work bind- 
ing sheaves, with a heavy heart that told him he 
should never see Watch again. 

Good, faithful old Watch,” he thought, tears 
dimming his eyes as he remembered Watch’s stead- 
fast devotion, the real love that had looked at his 
master from out the dog’s brown eyes. It seemed 
lonely not to have Watch at his heels, actively in- 
terested in all he was doing, trying to help in dog 
fashion. 


WATCH DISAPPEARS. 


113 


‘^1 know not what I shall do without him,” 
thought John. 

At noon, as the Ellises bore home their last load 
'of oats, they were overtaken by Thomas Wells, 
who had ridden out to his own fields in the For- 
lorn that morning. Hardly had Wells exchanged 
a friendly Good day ” with his neighbors, when a 
distant sound, as of Indian whooping or shouting 
was heard. 

Hark ! What meaneth that strange sound ? ” 
asked Wells. 

All stopped and listened. Eleven shrill shouts 
or whoops, seemingly of triumph or rejoicing, 
came from the Indian fort on the west side be- 
tween Northampton and Hatfield overlooking 
the Forlorn. 

Silence succeeded the shouts. 

“ Why do these heathen thus exult ? ” asked 
Goodman Ellis. 

I know not,” said Wells. I can think of no 
reason for it. Our post rider came in from the Bay 
bringing good tidings, as I rode out this morning. 
He said Oneko, the oldest son of Uncas, had just 
reached Boston with fifty of his Mohegan warriors. 
They were to be despatched at once with some of 
our troopers to Pocasset, to seek to trap that sly 
fox, Philip, in his own hole. All looked hopeful.” 

Perchance they have laid hold of my poor 
Watch,” said John. 


8 


114 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Nay/’ said Wells, “ those triumphing shouts 
are for bigger game than one unlucky dog. But 
what they mean 1 cannot surmise. No good, I 
trow.” 

When John reached home, he found Submit 
Carter talking excitedly with Prudence, who ran 
to meet him. 

John ! ” she cried, Submit hath news of 
Watch I ” 

John could hardly wait for Submit to tell her 
story. 

‘‘ The old squaw Awonusk came to the widow’s 
this morn with baskets to sell,” said Submit. 

She looked so hot and weary that the widow, 
having gotten a basket of her at low price, suffered 
me to offer her a draft of cool beer fresh from the 
cellar. Awonusk was pleased, and said to me, 
‘Go tell thy netop, the blue-eyed English maid 
Prudence, that Awonusk saw her brother’s dog with 
Petornanch, over the great river.’ ” 

“ Petomanch ! ” exclaimed John. “Of course 
’tis he! Perchance the rascal hath slain Watch 
for biting him not long since.” 

Abigail began to cry at this, and Nathan wanted 
to, but, remembering that he “was not a girl,” 
only winked hard to get rid of the inconvenient 
moisture dimming his eyes. 

“ Nay,” said Submit, “ 1 think he liveth by the 
way Awonusk spoke. She pointed to the west side. 


WATCH DISAPPEARS. 115 

and said, ^ Let him go quick.’ She hurried off so 
fast I could ask her no more.” 

I ’ll have Watch if I tramp the woods all 
over, and if I have to shoot Petomanch,” vowed 
John. 

Talk not lightly of bloodshed, my son,” ,said 
his mother, who had come out to see what the 
excitement was about. “ Scripture saith, ^ Whoso 
sheddeth man’s blood, by the hand of man shall 
his blood be shed.’ ” 

An Indian is not a man, mother,” said John, 
especially a thief like Petomanch. I must off 
to Watch’s rescue, an it be indeed not already too 
late.” 

Hastily cramming some bread in his pouch, 
John hurried off, with his father’s ready consent, 
and secured the company of Jonathan Wells, 
Stephen Belding, and Samuel Porter, to aid him 
in the search. 

Hastening to the river’s bank, guns in hand, the 
boys paddled across, and drew the canoe up, hiding 
it under some overhanging bushes. 

It shall not be too handy for that thief Peto- 
manch,” said John. 

We must move cautiously through the woods, 
not talking,” said Jonathan. We can thus hear 
what may be stirring in the forest.” 

The best plan,” said John, is for us to divide, 
and so spread over a wide tract, as we work our 


116 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

way along towards the Indian fort. If one of us 
fire, let it be a signal for the others to hasten up.” 

The boys separated, and went cautiously along 
through the woods, picking their way among fallen 
trees, pushing through thickets and overhanging 
boughs, guns held ready for instant action, every 
sense strained for the slightest unusual sight or 
sound that might give a clue leading to the find- 
ing of Watch. 

As John was peering closely at leaves, bushes, 
everything along his path, he saw something that 
quickened his heart-beat for joy ; something very 
small and insignificant ; only a tiny tuft of brown 
hair clinging to the thorns of a barberry bush. 

^‘Watch’s hair, I vow,” thought John. 

He stopped and looked the ground carefully 
over. There were some slight indications of a 
track among the rocks and bushes to his right. 

Petomanch’s moccasins left that track, I doubt 
not, and not long since, either,” thought John, as 
he bent his steps where the trail led. 

It brought him towards the bank of a ravine, 
where, down below, he could faintly hear the mur- 
mur of a little brook trickling over its stony bed, 
on its way to be lost in the great Connecticut. 

John, stopping a moment on the brow of this 
ravine, bent over, trying to penetrate its tangled 
depths. As he stooped, something whistled close 
by his ear. 


WATCH DISAPPEARS. 


117 


John started upright. An Indian arrow stuck 
quivering in the trunk of the pine tree beside him. 

The bloody thief ! exclaimed John. “ I am 
hot on his track now ! ” 

Quickly raising his snaphance, he fired at a ven- 
ture across the ravine. The shot reverberated 
harshly through the silent, shadows of the forest. 

Answering halloos were heard from Jonathan 
and Stephen in the distance. But John did not 
wait for them. Plunging down into the ravine, 
holding on by bushes and saplings, sliding down 
its steep sides slippery with pine needles, leaping 
the brook, he rushed up the opposite side, deter- 
mined to overtake Petomanch, and wrench Watch 
from him at all hazards. 

But what was the object he half saw through 
the leaves ahead? Could it be — yes, it was — 
Watch dangling on high from the top of a young 
maple staddle, to which he was tied by the rope 
around his neck ! 

Petomanch, who had been hauling Watch along 
by the rope, so nearly choking the dog that he 
could neither bark nor howl, hearing the steps of 
his pursuers, and knowing himself outnumbered by 
them, had hastily bent down the staddle, tied the 
rope to its top, and let it snap up into the air, 
hoping the dog would be strangled ere his master 
found him. 

‘^Dead dogs no bite,” muttered Petomanch, with 


118 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

a revengeful glitter in his eye, as he strode up the 
ravine. Spying John from behind a tree trunk, 
he had let fly the arrow from his bow that would 
have pierced John’s eye but for his fortunate 
stooping at that instant. John’s bullet whistled 
through the tree trunks, past Petomanch, but did 
not hit him, as he glided swiftly away towards the 
Indian fort. 

With great strides John ran to Watch, bent down 
the staddle, and cut the rope. At this moment the 
other boys came rushing up, to find John bent over 
Watch, who lay prone on the ground as if dead, 
bearing plain marks of rough usage. 

^^What is’t? Why didst fire? Ah, thou hast 
found Watch. Is he dead ? ” cried the boys. 

His heart still beats,” said John, tenderly rub- 
bing Watch. Good Watch ! Poor old fellow 1 
He breathes. See, he e’en trieth to wag his 
tail,” said Sam. 

Watch, coming to himself a little, was indeed 
trying feebly to thump the ground with his tail, in 
recognition of the voice and touch of his dear 
master. Then he opened his eyes, and made a 
faint effort to raise his head. 

That villain Petomanch hath almost done for 
him,” said John, but I trust he may yet be re- 
vived. Already he breatheth better.” 

Hanging were too good for Petomanch,” said 
Stephen. 


WATCH DISAPPEARS. 


119 


“ Which way did he go ? ’’ asked Jonathan. 

I saw him not,” said John. 

Do thou and Sam stay here, and take Watch 
home when he is able,” said Jonathan, and 
Stephen and I will push on toward the Indian 
fort, whither no doubt Petomanch hath gone. If 
we capture him, Magistrate Clarke will order him a 
few strokes of the whip on his bare back well laid 
on, I doubt not, for this shabby trick.” 

And a seat in the stocks to cool off afterward,” 
said Stephen. 

“ I ’ll be in waiting on the river bank with the 
canoe for ye,” said Sam Porter. 

The boys now separated. Jonathan and Stephen 
went oft into the woods farther west, hoping to 
secure Petomanch and bring him to justice. They 
well knew, could they come upon him, their two 
guns would furnish an argument in favor of his 
returning to Hadley with them that Petomanch 
could not resist. 

John and Sam worked, over Watch until he 
began to revive, and at last was able to struggle 
up and stand on his feet. How lovingly his 
tongue caressed John’s hand ! 

‘‘Watch loveth thee like a brother,” said 
Sam. “ Thou didst not get here any too soon. 
A minute more, and he would have been a dead 
dog.” 

“ I would not take twenty pounds for him,” said 


120 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

John, feeding Watch bits of bread from his pouch 
which appeared to strengthen him. 

When Watch seemed able to start, John said, — 

‘^Now we must make for home. ’T will be late 
ere we can get there at best, as Watch can go but 
slowly, and we have come a greater distance in the 
woods than I thought, I was so hot on the trail of 
Petomanch.’' 

John at first would have carried Watch. But 
Watch soon insisted on struggling down, and 
going upon his own feet. 

Verily, he is a dog of pluck,’’ said Sam. 

You may safely say that,” said John, stooping 
to pat Watch. 

Presently Watch, as if understanding them, and 
wishing to give further evidence of pluck, ran out 
of the path under a low drooping hemlock, his 
barking indicating game of some sort, and the 
boys shot a pair of plump partridges. 

They reached the river’s bank not long after 
sunset. Dragging out their canoe, they paddled 
across, the river’s clear surface mirroring brightly 
the sunset clouds overhead. Watch sat close to 
John, as if he could not get near enough to him. 

Watch crowdeth thee out of the canoe,” said 
Sam, laughing, as he dipped the paddles deftly in 
and out the shining water, sending wide spreading 
ripples dancing through its sunset radiance. 

Nay, he crowdeth me not over much,” said 


WATCH DISAPPEARS. 121 

John, his arm resting affectionately on Watch’s 
neck. 

After landing John, Sam said, — 

I will paddle back and wait for the boys, as I 
promised. They must be here soon.” 

There they come now,” said John, pointing 
across the river, where Jonathan and Stephen 
were seen pushing through the bushes on the 
opposite shore. Jonathan carried the dangling 
body of a large gray fox, while from the butt of 
Stephen’s gun swung two red foxes, their tails 
tied together with strips of elm bark. 

John waited to learn what news the boys might 
bring of Petomanch. As the canoe neared shore, 
he called, ■ — 

What tidings ? ’T is plain that the rascal 
was too sly for thee.” 

We got no track or trace of him,” said Ste- 
phen. These Indians slip through the woods as 
slyly as snakes. We secured but these vermin for 
our tramp,” he added, as he took his game out 
of the canoe. 

But we heard what may be important tidings,” 
said Jonathan, as he stepped ashore. ^^We went 
even to the Indian fort. Wuttawam and the 
others pretended not to have seen Petomanch, or 
to know aught of his whereabouts. But an old 
squaw (I think her one Onomoa, to whom my 
mother hath oft shown kindness) slipped out of 


122 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

the fort ahead of us, on pretence of picking black- 
berries. When we drew nigh, she said softly 
without looking at us, — 

^ Petomanch no here. Him gone, to Quabaug, 
— to Philip. Nuxco gone. Wequanunco gone.’ 
I would have questioned her further, but she 
whispered, ^ Go, Go/ seeming fearful the Indians 
should see her speaking to us.” 

1 see not what she meant by saying the In- 
dians had gone ‘ to Quabaug, to Philip,’ ” said 
John, as the boys walked towards home in the 
deepening twilight. 

Nor I,” said Jonathan. But it savoreth of 
trouble ahead, I fear.” 

Prudence and the other children were out doors, 
watching for John’s coming. Their mother was 
feeling very anxious. 

Thou shouldst not have suffered John to pur- 
sue that wicked savage,” she said to her husband. 

I sorely fear Petomanch hath done him some 
injury.” 

^^Be at ease, good wife,” said her husband. 

John is bold and strong, for his age, and well 
armed. He is oft belated in the woods. Tlie 
pathless forest hath no timepiece or dial, and in 
its maze time passeth quickly. Naught hath hap- 
pened to him.” 

Here a joyful cry was heard from without, and 
the children ran in almost falling over each other 
in their eagerness to tell the news. 


WATCH DISAPPEARS. 


123 


John cometh, and — ” began Prudence. 

He bringeth Watch ! ” shouted Nathan, deter- 
mined to be first. 

Yea/’ piped up Abigail, shrilly, he hath 
found dear Watch ! ” 

Quiet, quiet ye, my children,” said their 
father, but gently, for he too was pleased that 
the dog was found. 

All went out doors to meet John, welcome 
Watch, and hear the story of his recovery. 

When John told his father of old Onomoa’s 
saying to Jonathan, Goodman Ellis looked dis- 
turbed, though he said, — 

It may be but an old squaw’s tale. Yet I will 
acquaint Lieutenant Smith with it forthwith.” 

While John ate his supper of mush and milk 
with the double appetite of one who has had no 
dinner, and has tramped the woods half a day, 
and while Prudence, Nathan, and Abigail vied in 
tender attentions to Watch, who responded joy- 
fully to their caresses, Goodman Ellis bent his 
steps across the green to the house of his kinsman, 
Lieutenant Smith. 

Here he found Mr. Russell, Deacon Goodman, 
Sergeant Kellogg, and others of the leading men, 
in close conclave. 

After hearing the story brought by Jonathan, 
Lieutenant Smith said, — 

Onomoa’s saying may augur worse than we 


124 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

forebode. Putting it with the tale Thomas Mee- 
kins told Deacon Goodman to-day, matters look 
ominous, I fear, unless the Lord arise and hasten 
to the rescue of His people.'' 

“ What may be the tale from Goodman Meekins?" 
asked Ellis, anxiously. 

He told me that yesterday one Peer Deverro, 
or some such heathenish name, — the Frenchman 
that hath dwelt in Northampton of late, — returned 
from Quabaug," said Deacon. This Frenchman 
reported that, going toward Quabaug on the Bay 
Path, he encountered two Indians, who, doubtless 
seeing him to be a stranger and not one of us, told 
him they were travelling to Norwottuck to per- 
suade our Indians to take up the hatchet and go 
on the war path with Philip. He declared these 
Indians were not Nipmucks, but Wampanoags of 
Philip's tribe. And last night, too, a squaw told 
Goodwife Meekins that two of Philip's men had 
come into the Norwottuck fort, below Hatfield." 

I doubt greatly that e'en Philip himself can 
persuade our friendly Indians, who have no cause 
of quarrel with us, to go to war against us," said 
Lieutenant Smith. But he is a true son of 
Satan, and the Devil may be suffered to triumph 
for a season, an the Lord seeth that our sins need 
chastening. I shall double the night watch." 

Things have gone too well with us of this 
goodly settlement of Hadley," said Mr. Russell. 


WATCH DISAPPEARS. 


125 


None can long bear a fulsome diet of prosperity 
Doubtless the Lord seeth that we need humbling. 
We will hold a prayer meeting at ray house to- 
morrow, to see if perchance we may appease His 
wrath, e’en though our sins be as scarlet in His 
sight.” 

The good men separated, walking home in the 
gloaming to carry dreary forebodings to the hearts 
of their women. 


CHAPTER VIII. 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


HE morning of August 5th, Goodman Ellis 



A and John were going down on their Fort 
Meadow allotment, to begin harvesting their abun- 
dant wheat crop. 

I would Pruda and Nathan could go down 
there with us,” said John to his mother. ^‘1 ne’er 
saw blackberries thicker than they are on the 
bushes that grow along the edge of the woods 
back of our wheat-field. The bushes hang low with 
the weight of them. ’Tis a pity to see them go" 
to waste for want of picking.” 

‘‘ 0 mother, I would I could go ! ” cried Pru- 
dence. 

And I too,” cried Nathan, no less eager. 

‘‘I would gladly have the berries to dry for 
winter use,” said Good wife Ellis. But I know 
not if it be prudent for ye to go, children, there 
are so many dark rumors of late about the In- 
dians. What say’st thou, husband ?” 

We shall take our guns,” said Goodman Ellis. 

None venture forth to work in the fields unarmed 
now. I see no danger in the children’s going 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 127 

forth with us this morn, and picking berries till 
the nooning, as thou so greatly desirest them.'' 

Then ye may go," said Goodwife Ellis. ^‘But 
venture not into the woods. And go not far from 
thy father." 

‘‘We will be cautious," said the children, de- 
lighted at the prospect of so unusual an excursion. 

As Prudence and Nathan, big Indian baskets on 
their arms, their faces bright with smiles, stood on 
the horse-block before the house, excitedly waiting 
for their father and John to come up that they 
might mount behind them and ride away, little 
Abigail, standing in the front door mournfully 
watching them, burst out in loud weeping. 

“ 1 too would go berrying with Pruda and Na- 
than, and ride on White Be-e-ess," she sobbed. 

“ How silly, Abigail ! Thou well know'st thou 
art too little,’' said Nathan, feeling himself a very 
big boy. 

“ 'T is indeed too bad, Abigail," said Prudence 
kindly. “But don’t cry. Sister will bring thee 
back luscious berries to eat with thy bread and 
milk for supper to-night.” 

“ I want to go to-oo,” sobbed Abigail, refusing to 
be comforted. 

“Hush thee, my little daughter,” said her 
mother. “ Thou must stay at home and keep 
thy mother company, or she would have none to 
help her. By and by I must needs go over to 


128 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Goodwife Coleman’s. Thy little friend, Sarah 
Coleman, hath come o’er from Hatfield to visit her 
grandmother. An thou art a good child, thou 
canst take thy poppet Esther and go with me to 
play with Sarah while I do my errand. And thou 
may’st ask her to come back with thee and play 
with the little raccoon, an her grandmother is 
willing. Thou canst take it out of the coop and 
let it frisk about, for Watch will be gone.” 

Abigail’s tears dried at once, and she was even 
able to bear calmly the sight of Prudence riding 
ofit on the pillion behind her father on White 
Bess, clinging tightly to the belt of her father’s 
doublet and smiling back at Abigail, and Na- 
than astride the back of the brown horse behind 
John, as they jogged off down the street. She 
even attempted to be a big girl and help her 
mother, trying to sweep the kitchen floor with the 
broom of birch twigs, much taller than herself, 
that her mother had bought of Asagoa the squaw. 

‘^That is my trusty little handmaiden,” said 
her mother, and Abigail felt happy, even though 
her mother did sweep the floor over again after 
her well meant effort to help. 

As they rode down the street, the Ellises saw 
their kinsman Philip Smith riding up. When 
they met, he drew rein, and the riders halted. 

Kinsman,” he said, it seemeth there is reason 
to feel concerned about the safety of our worship- 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


129 


ful deputy, Mr. Tilton, and the post, Nathaniel 
Warner. As thou knowest, Mr. Tilton hath gone 
to the Bay on urgent business, availing himself of 
Nathan’s escort. They were due home two days 
since. ’Twas thought they would surely ride in 
this morn, yet naught is seen of them.” 

These are verily times that try our faith,” 
said Goodman Ellis, as he started on again. 

Prudence had never been to the Fort Meadow. 
As the riders left Hadley street, and, going out 
the gate in the meadow fence, took the path beside 
the Connecticut leading towards Springfield, she 
felt herself really a traveller, and thought how 
Submit and the other girls would envy her. 

It was still early. The dew glistened on the 
grass, and the refreshing coolness brought by the 
night still lingered in the fragrant morning air, 
though the bright sun mounting up the sky gave 
promise of summer heat later in the day. The 
two great mountains, Tom and Holyoke, loomed 
up grandly below, each side the shining river’s 
pathway, like two giant sentinels guarding its 
gateway to the south. The fog that had covered 
the valley at dawn now went drifting in white 
clouds up the mountains’ sides, bringing out new 
points and strange shapes in the familiar sum- 
mits as it lingered here and there in ravines and 
hollows. 

Beside the horse path the golden-rod was begin- 
9 


130 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

ning to bloom^ and Prudence’s bright eyes noticed 
too that the wild clematis thrown in profuse 
tangles all over the wayside bushes began to show 
its starry blossoms. 

Father, I would I could pluck some of those 
pretty posies,” she said from behind her father. 

We cannot tarry for idling and pleasure seek- 
ing, my daughter,” said her father. It becometli 
us to make the most of fleeting time, lest the 
Master ask, ‘ Why stand ye here idle all the day 
long?’” 

Prudence said no more. Nathan, behind his 
brother, clapped his bare heels into the ribs of the 
brown horse, crying, Get up, get up,’* and suc- 
ceeded in starting the horse into a hard trot. 

Hold, Nathan, or I ’ll e’en put thee down and 
let thee try walking,” said John, pulling in the 
horse. 

I do but play I am a trooper with long, bright 
spurs on,” said Nathan. 

‘‘ Thou canst wait and do thy trooping astride a 
stick then, an thou wouldst not trudge it,” said 
John. I need none of thy aid managing this 
horse.” 

Nathan saw that he must postpone his military 
ambitions. So he fell to whistling, a new accom- 
plishment he was just learning. 

The wheat-field, the stalks bending with full, 
heavy heads, and the whole field waving and toss- 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


131 


ing as the morning breeze ran across it in rippling 
billows, the husky ears rubbing against each other 
with a faint hissing rustle, was a beautiful sight 
for any one to look upon. How much more so 
then to Goodman Ellis, who felt its golden rich- 
ness promised abundance and comfort for himself 
and family through the coming winter. 

A goodly spectacle,” he said complacently, 
looking up and down the waving yellow field. 
“ Come, John, hasten to tether our nags, and then 
take up thy sickle and to work. It beseemeth us 
to improve this clear sunshiny day, when Provi- 
dence seemeth to smile on our labors. And, chil- 
dren, see that ye work diligently, and fill your 
baskets ere nooning.” 

We will, father. Thou shalt see,” said the 
children, as they hastened off around the wheat 
to the edge of the woods w^here John told them 
the berries grew. 

They found, as John had said, that the bushes 
hung low with great branches of berries, in all 
stages of ripeness; many still red or green, but 
many, also, ripe and luscious. The temptation to 
eat the sweet, juicy berries was great, especially 
to children who knew no luxuries, and whose daily 
food consisted of the plainest necessities of life. 
Prudence at first, as she picked, slipped berries 
often into her mouth. But presently up spoke 
the well trained conscience. 


132 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

“ ’T is not right for thee to eat the berries thy- 
self, when thy father hath brought thee so far to 
gather them for thy mother to dry, and thou didst 
promise him to work diligently.” 

Prudence ate no more, but nimbly picked away, 
her basket filling visibly. But she could not help 
noticing that Nathan’s basket was by no means 
filling as rapidly as her own. And Nathan’s lips 
and teeth were almost as badly berry-stained as 
his finger tips. 

^‘Nathan Ellis!” she exclaimed. Thou art 
eating full half the berries thou pickest ! ’T is 
not right. Mother expects us to bring home the 
berries we gather. And thou didst promise father 
to work diligently. ' He brought us not here to 
gobble down berries ourselves.” 

Hold thy peace. Mistress Preacher Prudence,” 
said the saucy Nathan. I need no big sister to 
tell me what I must needs do. I shall eat one 
now and then, an I choose. I see no sin in it.” 

^^But ’tis a sin,” insisted Prudence. ’T is 
a kind of cheating. Thou wilt be punished for 
it.” 

Thou canst not fright me by thy preaching,” 
said Nathan, cramming a handful of berries into 
his mouth by way of showing his independence. 

Thou wilt see,” said Prudence, her fingers 
flying faster than ever. 

The sun had now mounted so high that it 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 133 

struck in under the trees that had hitherto shaded 
them, beating down with oppressive warmth. 

Whew ! ” said Nathan. ’T is hot. Methinks 
I will sit down on this log in the shade and cool 
myself.” 

. Prudence made no reply, vexed at Nathan’s 
obstinacy, but kept industriously at work. Na- 
than meantime settled himself on the log, taking 
off his warm cap to cool his head. Again his 
mouth watered for berries, and his fingers sought 
his basket. But, hark ! What was that dull 
rattle close by ? 

Prudence screamed, as she ran away, — 

0 Nathan, ’t is a huge rattlesnake ! Flee for 
thy life ! ” 

Nathan turned quickly, and saw a rattlesnake 
that had glided out from under the log beneath 
him, coiled, its forked tongue vibrating, giving 
the warning of the rattle preparatory to striking 
at him. This time he did not rebel against Pru- 
dence’s advice, but jumped up and fled as fast as 
his feet could run. 

The terrified children ran to their father and 
John, who came over to the log. Watch following, 
and soon killed the snake. 

‘‘A venomous serpent, truly,” said Goodman 
Ellis. 

^^It had eight rattles,” said John. 

1 doubt not that serpents are close kin to 


134 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Satan himself, who took that form to tempt Eve,’' 
said Goodman Ellis. ‘^Doubtless they are lesser 
devils. Perchance Satan was suffered to let loose 
this viper upon us, as a warning, on account of 
some sin among us.” 

Prudence looked at Nathan, and Nathan looked 
at the ground. 

Goodman Ellis and John beat about the log 
until they were satisfied that the dead snake was 
the only one in the vicinity. Goodman Ellis then 
said, — 

Go on with your picking. Ye must work more 
nimbly to make up for lost time. ’T will soon be 
noon.” 

Nathan had tipped over his basket as he ran 
away, stepping on and crushing the berries, which 
were scattered far and near over the ground. As 
Prudence saw him ruefully trying to gather up the 
spilt berries, she could not refrain from saying, — 
What did I tell thee, Nathan ? I knew thy 
sin would bring a judgment upon thee. I told 
thee so.” 

Nathan made no reply, for in his heart he be- 
lieved what he had often heard, that all serpents 
were imps of Satan, in close league with the Prince 
of Darkness, and he had no question that this par- 
ticular rattlesnake had been sent after him in 
direct punishment. He looked so downcast that 
Prudence’s kind heart moved her to say, — 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


135 


Never mind those crushed, dirty berries, Na- 
than. ’T is yet an hour or more to noon. If thou 
pickest diligently, thou canst gather many fresh 
berries. My basket will be filled presently, and 
then I will pick into thine.” 

No more berries did Nathan eat that morning. 
He now picked as steadily as Prudence. But often 
did both children start in terror, at the least un- 
usual noise. A woodpecker, who set up a smart 
tapping on a tree trunk near by, made them quite 
weak with fright. They were both glad when, 
their baskets being now nearly full, John called, — 

Come, children. The sun is noon high. We 
ride home now.” 

The children covered their berries with large oak 
leaves to protect them from the sun, and keep them 
from jarring out on the homeward trip. Goodman 
Ellis half lifted, half tossed Prudence up on White 
Bess’s broad back, saying jocosely, — 

‘^Up with thee, lass. Thou’rt light as a 
feather,” when the clatter of horses’ hoofs was 
heard trotting across the cart bridge below them. 

Who rideth from Springfield in such haste?” 
asked Goodman Ellis. 

Two travellers come,” said John, looking down 
the path where two horsemen were seen urging on 
horses that seemed worn and spent. 

The arrival of travellers was an event of so 
momentous interest, especially in these anxious 


136 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

times, that Goodman Ellis did not hesitate delay- 
ing to see whom they might be. 

“’Tis Mr. Tilton and Nathaniel Warner!” ex- 
claimed John, as the travellers drew nearer. 

’T is passing strange they come Springfield 
way,” said Goodman Ellis. I marvel much what 
it meaneth.” 

Mr. Tilton and Nathaniel now came up, travel- 
worn and weary, wearing the look of men who 
had ridden far and fast, under some great stress 
of excitement. 

Good day, friends,” said Goodman Ellis. 

Verily it gladdeneth my eyes to see thee again, 
safe and sound. Much concern hath been felt for 
ye. But why come ye Springfield way ? ” 

Mount speedily, and ride on with us,” said 
Mr. Tilton. ^^We bring heavy tidings, and must 
press on to Hadley as swiftly as may be. Tell 
thou the tale, Nathaniel, for thy youth hath borne 
thee better through this trial than my greater 
years.” 

As they rode on, Nathaniel said, — 

We made good speed on our trip to the Bay, 
and saw naught of enemy Indians. Going down 
we tarried over night in Quabaug,^ at the ordinary 
of good Sergeant Ayres. We found the settlers 
at Quabaug under some concern about the motions 
of the Nipmucks, a large number of whom had 

1 Brookfield. 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


137 


gathered at their stronghold Wennimisset, about 
eight miles northwest of Quabaug. But they 
looked for speedy reinforcements from the Bay, 
and we left them the next morn in good heart. 
And we were gladdened on the way to Boston to 
meet Captain Thomas Wheeler of Concord with 
twenty horsemen, escorting Captain Edward Hutch- 
inson, whom our Council had sent as a commis- 
sioner to treat with the Nipmucks at Wennimisset. 
But they gave us sorry tidings. They said that 
snake Philip had escaped from our troops sent to 
take him at Pocasset, and had slipped off Quabaug 
way. This was why the Council sought to bind 
fast in friendship the Nipmucks. Captain Hutch- 
inson, a brave officer, trusted to hold them true 
e’en against Philip’s wdles.” 

Know any where Philip is ? ” asked Goodman 
Ellis, anxiously. 

Nay, more ’s the pity,” said Nathaniel. Our 
forces pursued him and slew some thirty of his 
Indians, but captured not that firebrand, Philip. 
Doubtless his father Satan aideth him to escape. 
’T is feared he hath fled to the Nipmucks.” 

And the doleful tidings we have yet to tell 
confirm this fear,” said Mr. Tilton. 

We thought wise to delay our trip home until 
we could have the escort of other travellers com- 
ing part way,” said Nathaniel. As we mounted 
a height in the woods yester morn in the dawn- 


138 YOUNG PUFJTANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

ing, we discerned on ahead the smoke of a great 
burning darkening the fair sky, seemingly Qua- 
baug way. Our hearts failed for fear. We dared 
not proceed farther, but returned to Marlborough 
till we could learn what this dark portent signified.’' 

I trust no harm hath befallen our good friends 
at Quabaug,” said Goodman Ellis. 

Wait till thou hearest the woful tale, almost 
beyond belief,” said Nathaniel sorrowfully. Hard- 
ly had we reached Marlborough, when Ephraim 
Curtis staggered into the settlement, so spent 
and haggard that none knew him at first. He 
said that, as soon as Captain Hutchinson reached 
Quabaug, Curtis had arranged that Mattawuck 
and the other chief sachems should meet Captain 
Hutchinson the next morn near the head of 
Wickabaug Pond to renew their treaty of friend- 
ship with our Council. 

The next morn therefore. Captain Hutchinson 
rode forth in good cheer, escorted by Captain 
.-y Wheeler and his troopers and some friendly 
} Natick Indians, and also by Sergeant Ayres, Ser- 
geant Prichard, and Corporal Coy of Quabaug.” 

I know them all full well,” exclaimed Good- 
man Ellis. 

Thou wilt know them no more in the flesh/’ 
said Mr. Tilton solemnly. 

“ They are not slain ? ” exclaimed Ellis. 

All slain to a man,” said Mr. Tilton. 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


139 


Goodman Ellis groaned, and could say nothing 
in his first rush of surprise and grief. 

When Captain Hutchinson and . his escort 
reached the head of Wickabaug Pond at the ap- 
pointed time,’' continued Nathaniel, ^‘not an 
Indian was to be seen. All was still. Sergeant 
Ayres and the others of Quabaug urged Captain 
Hutchinson to push on toward the Indian strong- 
hold at Wennimisset. The Natick Indians op- 
posed this course. They said, ‘ Go not. The 
Nipmucks sly, like foxes. Go not into their hole.* 
But Captain Hutchinson, relying on the advice of 
them of Brookfield, finally went on. As his com- 
pany were marching in single file through a nar- 
row pass between a rocky hill and a swamp, the 
Nipmucks lying in ambush there fired furiously 
upon the English from all sides, killing eight and 
wounding five of them. Captains Hutchinson and 
Wheeler were both sore wounded, and all the 
Quabaug men slain.” 

God giveth His people tears for bread, and 
blood to drink ! ” groaned Goodman Ellis. 

Prudence clutched her father’s doublet tightly, 
her heart beating fast. She and Nathan listened 
to this sad story with great, scared eyes, and pale 
faces. 

But for the trusty Naticks, doubtless all had 
been slain,” continued Nathaniel. They guided 
the English up the steep side hill in a cross cut 


140 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

known to them back to Quabaiig, reaching there 
luckily before the savages. Captain Wheeler had 
a narrow escape. Wounded as he was, his horse 
was shot under him. His son Thomas, though sore 
wounded himself, dismounted, and compelled his 
father to take his horse. Though wounded yet 
again, Thomas contrived to catch the horse of one 
of his slain comrades, and so escaped. 

Thou may’st fancy the panic of the settlers 
when this poor remnant came huddling back into 
Quabaug. They all took refuge in Sergeant 
Ayres’s ordinary, which is, as thou knowest, a 
garrison house, and fortified themselves as well 
as they could in such haste. They put up logs 
against the outside of the house to strengthen it, 
and hung up within such feather beds as they 
could grasp in their haste, over the windows 
and ’walls. Captain Wheeler was so grievously 
wounded, he was forced to put Simon Davis of 
Concord in command of the garrison. There 
were fourteen men and fifty women and children 
of the settlers, beside the remnant of the Concord 
troop, crowded into that one house. 

“ In about two hours they heard the triumphing 
whoops and yells of the savages coming through 
the woods, and a great band of three or four hun- 
dred of them burst out upon that poor settlement, 
like a pack of hungry wolves. They first burned 
all the buildings in town ; Major Pynchon’s grist- 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


141 


mill, everything, — all are gone save the garrison 
house. Then they fell furiously on the ordinary. 
The folk within made a valiant defence, and had 
need of all their wits.' The bullets rained in 
through the walls, Ephraim Curtis said, like hail, 
though the feather beds were some protection. 
The women and children mostly took refuge in 
the cellar, though Good wife Marks and one or two 
others did valiant service, helping load the guns 
for the men. 

The English made desperate efforts to get 
word to Boston for help, ere too late. One brave 
young man who sallied out fell into the clutches 
of the Indians. ’T is shameful even to tell the 
cruelties these bloody savages practise. Not con- 
tent with slaying this youth under the very eyes 
of his father, they cut off his head, and kicked it 
about like a ball from one to another with loud 
yells of fiendish joy. Then they stuck it up on a 
pole before the door of his father’s house, where 
no doubt they have oft broke bread.” 

Prudence began to cry. 

’T is a pity for the little maid to hear such hor- 
rors,” said Mr. Tilton kindly. 

‘‘I pray she may ne’er come nearer than 
to hear them,” said Goodman Ellis. Go on, 
Nathaniel.” 

The noise and attacks of the savages gave the 
unhappy folk in the garrison no rest that night,’' 


142 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

said Nathaniel. They tried in many ways to 
burn the house, but could not get near enough, 
because the English within kept up a vigilant 
watch and hot fire from the overhanging win- 
dows and loopholes. A little before dawn, while 
the marksmen kept up a brisk: firing from the 
front of the house to distract the Indians’ atten- 
tion, Ephraim Curtis, at sore risk of his life, 
crawded out on his hands and knees and escaped 
unseen. Once in the woods he made the best 
speed he could in his exhausted condition to Marl- 
borough, reaching there the next morning, where 
we met him.” 

’T was plainly of God’s mercy that he was 
preserved,” said Goodman Ellis. But what was 
done for the rescue of Quabaug ? ” 

A post was sent from Marlborough in hot haste 
to intercept Major Simon Willard, who was known 
to be near Lancaster with a troop of heavy armed 
horsemen.” 

Knowest thou if those poor people be saved ?” 
asked Ellis. 

We know not,” said Mr. Tilton. We deemed 
it our duty to ride post haste to Springfield, at 
once to acquaint Major Pynchon wdth this alarm- 
ing tidings, that steps may be ‘speedily taken for 
the defence of our river plantations, which are 
now in grievous peril. We tarried for nothing, 
but pressed on as fast as our poor beasts could 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


143 


travel, reaching Springfield last night. Major 
Pynchon forthwith posted a messenger to Hartford, 
praying the Governor and Council of our sister 
Colony of Connecticut to come to the aid of our 
river plantations, and to the succor of Quabaug. 
We know not the issue. We rode on home, to 
bring this heavy tidings to our authorities.’' 

Unless it please the Lord to lay a heavy hand 
of restraint upon these Canaanites, we shall all 
likewise perish,” said Goodman Ellis. ‘‘It is to 
be feared that there are grave sins among us, that 
have turned the Lord against us.” 

“ So it seemeth,” said Mr. Tilton sorrowfully. 

“ ’T is plain to me now what meant the eleven 
triumphing shouts we heard from the Norwottuck 
fort yester noon, John,” said his father. “ Doubt- 
less the Indians there had secret tidings of the 
slaughter at Quabaug. We have sad cause to dis- 
trust their friendly professions.” 

The river still swept grandly on beside the 
pathway, the birds sang joyfully from the trees 
overhanging the peacefully flowing water, the 
golden-rod raised its yellow spikes, and the clema- 
tis threw out its stars as when the Ellises had jour- 
neyed down in the morning. But a dark cloud 
had obscured all the brightness of their little world. 
They rode on in sad silence, save when Goodman 
Ellis conferred with Mr. Tilton on the best steps 
to be taken for the protection of Hadley and her 
sister settlements. 


144 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 


When Watch chased a woodchuck into its hole, 
to his surprise John and Nathan took no notice, 
did not stop to help him. As he jumped and 
bounded gayly around the hole, Prudence said 
softly to John, whose horse chanced to be walking 
beside her father’s, — 

Poor Watch thinketh not that perchance his 
old master, kind Eleazer Warner, who gave him 
to us, lieth slain now by savages. And that pleas- 
ant Sergeant Ayres, and — ” 

Here Prudence’s voice broke. 

I know one thing,” said John hotly. am 
glad that my sixteenth birthday cometh full soon.” 

‘‘0 John, art not afraid to go forth to fight the 
cruel Indians?” asked Prudence. 

They sneak in ambush in bushes, and make 
war on women and children,” said John. ^^They 
dare not stand up in an open field and fight 
like men.” 

At prayers that night, Goodman Ellis gave out 
the Sixth Psalm to be sung : — 

“ Lord in thy wrath reprove me not, 
though I deserve thyne ire ; 

Ne yet correct me in thy rage, 

O Lord, I thee desire. 

For I am weake, therefore, O Lord, 
of mercy me forbeare ; 

And heale me Lord, for why ? thou knowest 
my bones do quake for feare.” 

In spite of her father’s long prayer, in which he 
entreated the mercy of God, and reminded Him of 


STARTLING TIDINGS. 


145 


His promises to His bumble and penitent children, 
when Prudence went up to bed that nigbt, ber bones 
did literally quake for feare.'’ A storm was 
brewing, and tbe wind moaned gloomily down tbe 
chimney . 

0 J obn,” she begged, pray let me leave my door 
ajar into tby chamber to-night. I shudder with fear. 
Dost hear how the wolves howl around the settle- 
ment ? Methinks they ne’er howled so before. And 
the wind in the chimney screecheth like Indians ! ” 
John, who of course knew nothing of actual 
war, felt, like most of the young men and boys 
in the settlement, an excitement by no means 
wholly unpleasant at the possibilities of novel and 
exciting experiences opened up before him by the 
stirring news of the day. 

Tush, foolish Pruda,” he said, not unkindly. 
E’en though war come, thou hast naught to fear. 
We will all go out and fight the savages.” 

But, John,” said Prudence, think of that poor 
head ! I seem to see it before me all the time.” 

Go to sleep and forget it,” said John. 

It was some comfort to hear the measured foot- 
steps of John Graves, the night watchman for the 
north end that night, steadily pacing by, and to 
hear his familiar voice cry, — 

Past one of the clock, and a windy, cloudy 
morn ! ” 


10 


CHAPTER IX. 


TEOOPERS IN HADLEY. 


HE Indians, on the arrival of Major Willard 



1 and his troops, gave up the siege of Qua- 
baug, and retreated to their stronghold at Wen- 
nimisset, where Ware River flowing on one side, 
with a brook and a dense swamp on the other three 
sides, made a spot easy to defend. Their backs bent 
under the spoils they were carrying away from 
Quabaug ; they slipped away under cover of the 
darkness, gliding silently in single file through the 
woods, repressing the cries of triumph usual after 
a victorious onslaught, lest they warn the English 
of their flight. 

A fire was kindled in their stronghold. Its 
light played upon their dark bodies, their faces 
daubed with war paint of ochre, vermilion, soot, 
their deep-set, glittering eyes. 

Mattaw^uck, their chief sachem, straightened 
himself, and, looking about on his followers, pride 
and satisfaction gleaming from his eyes, said, — 

“My children, the Great Spirit smiles upon 
you. Ye are braves. Ye have eaten up our 
enemies. The English are slaves. They are 
women. The Nipmucks will soon drive them 


TKOOPERS IN HADLEY. 


147 


from our old hunting grounds. Then we will 
dance the war dance, and drink the blood of our 
enemies. But now we must go far away until 
our brothers can come to help us.'’ 

Scouts had been placed as sentinels out on the 
narrow path through the morass, the only entrance 
to the stronghold. 

Sagamore Sam came in from this guard to the 
fire, saying, — 

‘‘ My father, the rustle of leaves tells us some 
one draws nigh. ’Tis the tread of moccasins, not 
of English boots, we hear." 

Mattawuck and his braves instantly pressed 
out on the pathway, concealing themselves in the 
swamp each side it, in ambush, ready to fall upon 
the enemy, should the comers prove such. 

In the dim light of the early dawn, they soon 
saw a large band of savages drawing near, half 
bent as they crept softly under overhanging 
boughs, and wound stealthily among the tree 
trunks. 

At sight of one, a tall chief, whose dress denoted 
him the leader, Mattawuck leaped into the path. 

Metacom ! my brother ! " he cried, my heart 
sings for joy at the sight of my brother ! Welcome 
to the council fire of Mattawuck." 

With Philip (for he it was, Metacom being his 
Indian name) were about forty Indians, in whose 
train toiled nearly as many women, their backs 


148 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

bent under heavy burdens, their pappooses slung 
from their shoulders. 

Philip was tall, and wore the air of one used to 
command. A red blanket hung from his shoulders. 
Around his waist was a wampum belt, nine inches 
wide, richly embroidered with colored beads in 
forms of birds, flowers, and beasts. He wore 
another belt, smaller, but of equally rich work on 
his breast, from which hung a glittering star ; and 
yet another broad rich belt of wampum encircled 
his forehead. Two powder horns of choice work- 
manship were attached to his belt, and he carried 
a fine musket. 

His followers laid down their burdens, and the 
Indians of both parties hastily prepared food, the 
Nipmucks sharing with the Wampanoags the spoils 
of Quabaug. 

Philip, advancing into the firelight, which glis- 
tened on his bravery, and calling about him Mat- 
tawuck, Koskawasco, Sagamore Sam, and the other 
chief Nipmucks, said, — 

^^My brothers, the Great Spirit is angry that we 
have given up the hunting grounds of our fathers 
to the English dogs. He would have us take up 
the war hatchet against them, and not lay it down 
until we have drank the last drop of their blood. 
The English dogs thought to hem Metacom in 
within his wigwam at Pocasset, and slay him and 
his children like the nottomag^ in his hole. But 

1 Mink. 


TEOOPERS IN HADLEY. 


149 


Metacom sat not still for the fool English to slay 
him. He and his children made themselves rafts in 
the night, and slipped away in the dark like the fox 
when the dogs are on its scent. If the Nipmuck 
braves will join hands with their brother Metacom, 
soon evil birds shall sing no more in our land. 
Again the Indian will hunt the deer in the woods 
of his fathers, with none to trouble him. Our 
squaws will again hoe their maize in the fertile 
valleys, that the English bought of us for a song, 
in the dark ; and their ploughs shall no more turn 
up and scatter the bones of our fathers. We will 
take back our land, and drive the English dogs 
home to the house of their Great Father across the 
ocean. Then we can sit in quiet on our mats.” 

The Nipmucks listened with grave intent- 
ness and evident approval to this speech. When 
Philip had finished, Mattawuck arose, holding up 
a bloody scalp taken at Quabaug. Our great 
brother Metacom has spoken sweet words to our 
ears,” he said. See, my brother. Already have 
Mattawuck and his braves gone on the war path, 
and taken up the war hatchet against the Eng- 
lish. We slew them like cows, and bore away 
much spoil.” 

The Great Spirit is pleased. He smiles upon 
you,” said Philip, grimly. 

He then presented Mattawuck with a handsome 
belt of wampum, saying, — 


150 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

With this belt I clear the weeds from the 
path between the camp-fires of Metacom and 
Mattawuck, and brighten the chain of friendship 
between us.” 

He also gave handsome gifts to the other Nip- 
muck sachemsj in token of his pleasure at the 
destruction they had wrought at Quabaug. He 
and Mattawuck then conferred as to future plans. 

The first twitterings of the forest birds, begin- 
ning to arouse, were heard. 

Hark, my brother,” said Mattawuck, the 
little birds tell us that soon morning comes. 
Then the English will ride out after the Nip- 
mucks. Before the sun rises we must be far 
away. Mattawuck knows a swamp many bow- 
shots from the English settlements, where the 
English cannot come. There we will hide, and 
take counsel together for our next attack when 
they look not for it.” 

Silently, in the gray light of the early dawn, 
the Indians filed away, scattering in small parties 
which took different paths, lest a too plain trail 
be left behind. 

When Major Willard and his forces, later in 
the morning, penetrated to the swamp fastness 
at Wennimisset, they found only the half burned 
brands of an expiring fire, and around it the litter 
which showed that a party of Indians had lately 
eaten there. 











‘ 1 # • 

'> y 

•»- .j 

.C 

-<v 


'^j * 



r • 


7 K' 

i, 






* I 








wArfTS'^’ 

'* •'^•) 


4 


I 





i; ■ 



^la 

' .. . V' ' 


V"*- 


I*? 


.% 


► 


il 



V ^ 


-.f -w ,, 

■ ‘ i - ' ■ : ■ - ' ! " <0 ' 

i f^v- 

• V ' ^ 


• ‘I 


.11 


\ 


« 




r I 






♦ - 
/ 




‘ >V* ♦ ■ 

SFV ‘t t • . 



• V , 


■ f 




l 


r: 


Jti ^’ '>r,. 

1 


> ♦ 




^ ..i.v 



-r<^\ 



* i • • • 


4 


.1 1 




4 < 

V 

A 


a- 


^ • 


^ arc 

■ :-. 



•* t? % 

» • .,• W:;VVi£ 

^ t.*’ /*: 

^ > r '■^*"' .'^■=' V ^ 


' ‘i 

I 

r^. 




Si i 


5a «i ' . / ' v" '’-f • -J 

.. • \ ■>.*;: . ‘ ' - 4 ,, o"' 

.-I 4 ^-1 


•t,' 

, ' • ^T:- . * X * 

'^’T■*^ 1 ' ^ '-. ' 3 ia .’./•* 

,-. r. .‘.-i =*'i ,.;C .i^;."£v< 


rv 


• "f 


w < 


a> 


. A 


te «...•* -/A 


.* 2 t 





ff‘ 4 (i.._^ r,.^ - -ft. ^ - 




• v:^ ' » ‘ /w 


V. > ^ ■ -r 

- ;r-— J 

,i» . W .... Jw 



■ •' * 74 : -.Vs n 



TKOOPERS IN HADLEY. 


151 


They have skulked off, no man can tell 
whither, in this vast wilderness, where they know 
every crook and turn,” said Major Willard. 

Shalt pursue them ? ” asked Davis. 

1 judge it wiser to wait for reinforcements,” 
said Willard. My force is too small, several 
having lost their horses by the savages. Nor 
would 1 leave this poor remnant at Quabaug un- 
protected, when Philip is abroad, we know not 
where.” 

Philip is abroad, we know not where,” was 
the thought that filled many hearts in Massachu- 
setts Bay Colony with heavy forebodings. When 
and where would the next blow fall ? 

The alarm and excitement were great in Hadley 
when the dreadful news from Quabaug spread 
through the settlement. The militia committees 
of the three neighboring settlements, Hadley, 
Northampton, and Hatfield, at once met to take 
prompt measures for the protection of these iso- 
lated places, so exposed to the assaults of the 
savage foe. 

It was rumored that some of Philip’s men had 
lately visited the Norwottuck fort on the west 
side, overlooking Hadley’s Great Meadow. And 
several times of late the Indians there had fired 
on Northampton men going by in the Hatfield 
path. It was felt imperative to demand their 
arms. Accordingly a detachment from the Had- 
ley and Northampton train bands marched to the 


152 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PUILIP’S WAR. 

fort, and demanded that the Indians surrender 
their guns. 

The Indians were sulky and reluctant, but 
twenty-nine guns were secured. Samuel Partridge 
said to Sanchumachu, — 

Sanchumachu, thou well knowest we purpose 
not to keep 3^our guns. We take them but in 
pledge of the friendly intentions of thy people 
towards us. When peace smiles once more on this 
distracted land, your weapons shall be restored.’' 

Ugh,” grunted Sanchumachu with surly coun- 
tenance, Englishman speak smooth words. He 
takes away the Indian’s land, his woods, his game, 
everything that is the Indian’s ; and he gives noth- 
ing back. Now he takes our guns.” 

The Englishmen however persisted in carrying 
away the guns. Soon word came that the Con- 
necticut War Council, on the arrival of Major 
Pynchon’s messenger, had at once despatched Cap- 
tain Watts for Springfield with forty dragoons and 
thirty Mohegan Indians, for the security of the 
isolated settlements at and near Springfield, and 
to pass to Quabaug if there be reason.” Further- 
more, Major Pynchon, having full faith in the pro- 
fessed friendship of his Agawam neighbors, had 
placed ten of them with the Springfield troopers 
under Lieutenant Cooper, designing to join them 
to the Connecticut forces, and despatch all to 
Quabaug. 

On hearing this, Sanchumachu, Squiskegan, and 


TROOPERS IN HADLEY. 


153 


others of the Norwottucks came to the militia com- 
mittee at Northampton, and demanded that their 
arms be returned. 

Our brother at Springfield knows that the 
Indians think no evil in their hearts against their 
English brothers/' said Sanchumachu. Let the 
sun shine again on the path between us. Give 
back our guns, and let us go out on the war path 
with the Mohegans and Agawams against Philip 
and the Nipmucks.” 

After anxious deliberation, the committee de- 
cided to return the guns ; and a number of the 
Norwottucks marched wfith the forces under Cap- 
tain Watts to Quabaug, to endeavor to find and 
secure Philip, and rout his band. 

Major Willard, having been reinforced by troops 
from the Bay under Captains Lothrop and Beers, 
and, a little later, by the valiant Captain Mosely 
of Boston with a company of troopers, as well as 
by this arrival of Connecticut and Springfield sol- 
diers, sent bodies of troops out in every direction, 
scouring the woods for Philip and the Nipmucks, 
but in vain. 

In the midst of all the excitement, John Ellis’s 
sixteenth birthday came, as he felt in the nick of 
time. When the family sat down to the breakfast 
table that morning, John said, — 

Father, now I am sixteen, I can go on the 
night watch, and join the train band.” 


154 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Thy valor pleaseth me, my son,” said his 
father. It would grieve me did a son of mine 
tremble to speak to the enemy in the gate. But 
war is no light, holiday pleasure-making. ’Tis 
sad and serious business, as thou may’st learn to 
thy cost.’^ 

Yea, John,” said his mother, rejoice not over 
much. Run not too eagerly to the conflict. I pray 
that peace may soon return, and thy help not be 
needed.” 

We must be prepared for the worst,” said 
Goodman Ellis. ‘‘ ’T is time for all to take heed 
to their ways, lest they displease the Lord. The 
godly Mr. Stoddard of Northampton thinketh there 
are sins among us that will invite the wrath of 
God on our Colony unless there be a speedy 
reformation, — nay, more, that these sins have 
already brought sore punishment on our plantations 
to the eastward.” 

What sins doth he condemn, husband ? ” asked 
his wife. 

The intolerable pride in clothes and hair, and 
the toleration of so many taverns in the Colony,” 
said Goodman Ellis. Mr. Stoddard will write 
to Mr. Mather at Boston asking him to speak to 
Governor Leverett, pressing upon him the crying 
need of reformation, lest we all perish.” 

When the evening shadows were falling that 
night, when the white fog rising from the river 


TROOPERS IN HADLEY. 


155 


drifted in thin, vapory forms, like sheeted ghosts, 
over the meadows, when the last belated bird was 
twittering its good night call from the trees, down 
the Middle Highway from the woods marched into 
Hadley’s broad street a long cavalcade of troopers 
and people. 

The sound of horses’ feet, of many voices, the 
jingling of the troopers’ bandoleers, the lowing of 
cattle, came in at the open doors and windows, 
bringing excited people out of every house to see 
w^hat had come to pass to cause such unwonted 
commotion in their quiet street. 

‘^Who may these be?” asked Goodman Ellis, of 
Goodman Andrew Warner, whom he encountered 
as he went down to Mr. Russell’s house, in front 
of which the cavalcade had halted. 

’T is Captain Lothrop’s company, come hither 
from Quabaug, to rest and refit. But one house, 
the garrison house, is left standing in our poor 
sister settlement. It can furnish neither food nor 
shelter now e’en for the soldiers left there, and 
Hadley was their nearest point for succor. With 
them come the remnant of Quabaug’s sore dis- 
tressed people.” 

Following the troopers was a small herd of thin, 
wild, unkempt looking cattle, who fell eagerly to 
cropping the grass in the street. Some of them bore 
wounds and scars from Indian arrows and bullets. 
Behind some of the troopers a handful of men, 


156 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

wasted, smoke-stained and haggard, walked, or 
rode on jaded horses with a few women and chil- 
dren on pillions behind, — sad-faced women who 
looked as if they could never smile again, and 
children with pale, scared faces. 

Can that youth I see yonder be Eleazer 
Warner ? ’’ asked Goodman Ellis. He favoreth 
him, but he carrieth himself so heavily and sor- 
rowfully verily I know not whether it be he or 
not.” 

But John said, — 

Yea, father, ’t is indeed Eleazer. Wilt not 
ask him to stay with us? He can share my 
bed.” 

‘‘Yea, I will gladly,” said his father. “We 
who are not yet wasted by the foe must open our 
doors and bid these afflicted ones welcome in the 
name of the Lord.” 

The militia committee and townsmen hastily 
gathered, and made arrangements to quarter the 
soldiers upon the inhabitants. Captain Lothrop 
stayed at Mr. Russell’s. Quabaug’s desolate set- 
tlers found enough hospitable doors open to receive 
them all. 

Lieutenant Smith and others of the officers had 
gathered at Mr. Russell’s to learn details and 
prospects of the Indian war upon which they 
realized that they were now embarked. 

“ I come here but for a breathing spell,” said 


TROOPERS m HADLEY. 


157 


Captain Lotlirop, and to get fresh supplies. As 
soon as my worn troopers are in marching trim 
again, I shall go forth in search of the enemy.’' 

We will do all that we can to aid thee, thou 
may’st depend,” said Lieutenant Smith. “ Hath 
Captain Mosely not yet found any trace of Philip 
and the enemy ? ” 

Nay,” said Captain Lothrop, though our 
forces have searched the woods over. I must forth 
as soon as I can, and rest not till I have hunted 
that bloody rascal to his hole. Our Colony will 
know no peace so long as his head stays on his 
shoulders.” 

Captain Lothrop had brought with higa to Had- 
ley Dr. William Locke, a surgeon from Boston, 
who had come to Quabaug with Captain Mo^ly. 
To Widow Burnham’s joy, Dr. Locke was quar- 
tered at her house. The widow’ hastily put on 
her best cap, to Submit’s surprise, and prepared 
such a supper as Submit had never seen. 

The arrival of a real doctor in Hadley created 
a stir. Several hastened to consult him about 
troubles that had been beyond Granny Allison’s 
healing skill, and even Granny herself came to 
counsel with Dr. Locke. 

An we are to have war and fighting, as seems 
sorrowfully true,” she said, would fain consult 
with thee as to the best method of dealing with 
gunshot wounds.” 


158 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAK. 

When I go away, I will leave thee some 
of my emplastrums and soothing oils/’ said Dr. 
Locke, though I pray ye may have no need of 
them here in Hadley.” 

That evening, before she allowed the doctor to 
seek his bed, the widow improved the opportunity 
to talk long and fluently to him about her health, 
with so many minute details of her remarkable 
symptoms and peculiar and unusual feelings, that 
the weary doctor almost sighed for the ruins of 
Quabaug again. 

Goodman Ellis cordially invited John Warner 
and his son Eleazer to stay at his house until they 
could make other plans. Gladly did the exhausted 
men lay themselves down once more in a quiet 
bed. Heavy slumber fell upon them immediately. 
Yet often they started, woke, heard again the 
Indian war whoop, the hissing of bullets, the 
cries of the dying, then turned with heavy sighs 
to sleep again. 

At the breakfast table next morning, Goodman 
Ellis asked, — 

Think ye to go back again to dwell in 
Quabaug ? ” 

^‘Nay, nay,” said Warner, shaking his head 
sadly. Methinks I should ever see blood stains on 
the green grass there, and fight over again in my 
mind that cruel conflict. I think to settle here in 
Hadley, if I may be admitted to your settlement.” 


TKOOPERS IN HADLEY. 


159 


Have no fears on that score,” said Goodman 
Ellis. Our authorities will gladly admit you as 
a resident, I know.” 

Poor Quabang is now deserted, save for 
Captain Mosely and his soldiers,” said Eleazer. 

Captain Wheeler’s company, so many as were in 
condition to travel, went to Marlborough ere we 
left, taking with them the remnant of our settlers 
who came not to Hadley.” 

But here he was interrupted by Goodwife Ellis, 
who, as she sat facing the open door, saw a horse- 
man galloping up the street at a pace not allowed 
unless in great emergency. 

Yon rideth young Jacob Warner in hot haste,” 
she said. wonder what happeneth now ?” 

“ Jacob rode to Springfield yesterday with mes- 
sages for Major Pynchon,” said her husband. “ I 
will learn the tidings he bringeth.” 

When Goodman Ellis returned he said Jacob 
had brought word that Joshua, son of Uncas, chief 
of the Mohegans, had come that day from Connect- 
icut to Springfield at the head of thirty of his In- 
dians ; that Major Pynchon, relying on the Indians’ 
superior knowledge of the woods and of the habits 
of their fellows, would send these Mohegans with 
the Springfield company at once out scouting in 
the woods in search of the enemy ; and that he 
had ordered Lieutenant Smith to despatch a squad 
from Hadley to join them in this service. 


160 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

John, all excitement, hastened off to see if he 
might not be one detailed for this duty. 

I hope we women and children may not be 
left here defenceless, while our men scour the 
woods,’' said Goodwife Ellis. 

bring tidings that will somewhat ease thy 
anxious spirit, my wife,” said Goodman Ellis. 

Major Pynchon writes to Lieutenant Smith 
that he purposeth to make Hadley the military 
headquarters for all this western region. The 
troops will be centred here, and military supplies 
gathered and stored here. ’T is felt that our posi- 
tion, protected as we are by the great river on 
three sides, is one easily defensible for a military 
post.” 

Early the next morning Hadley echoed to the beat 
of a drum, and Captain Lothrop and his company 
marched away, back to Quabaug, where they joined 
Captain Mosely in searching thoroughly the woods 
throughout the centre of the Colony north and w^est 
of Quabaug, in a vain hunt for Philip and his 
allies. Two days later. Captain Lothrop, accom- 
panied by Captain Beers and his men, again rode 
into Hadley. 

This quiet settlement on the Connecticut was 
now to be the headquarters of war. The beating 
of drums, the call of the trumpet, the galloping of 
troopers, the marching of musketeers and pikemen, 
were to be every day events. 


TROOPERS IN HADLEY. 161 

John Ellis, to his disappointment, was not sent 
out on the scouting expedition. 

’T is better that we send forth older and 
more experienced soldiers,” said Lieutenant Smith. 

But I commend thy willing spirit, John. Thou 
art drawn to serve on the north squadron of the 
night watch to-night, since so many of our older 
men will be gone.” 

John accepted this duty with what his mother 
felt a painful alacrity. After prayers, he took his 
snaphance and went over to the watch-house. The 
street was now divided into squadrons ; the north, 
south, and middle squadrons. In each section a 
small w^atch-house had been erected for the use of 
the watch when not on duty. The night watch 
had been greatly enlarged lately. Each squadron 
had its commander, who assigned the men to duty, 
they going out by turns. 

Chileab Smith commanded the north squadron 
this night. As John came up to the watch-house, 
Chileab said kindly, — 

So, kinsman, thou too beginnest to play the 
man ? ” 

" Yea,” said John, I would fain do my part.” 

As thou art young, and not used to losing thy 
sleep, go thou now into the watch-house and get 
thy first sleep,” said his cousin Chileab. When 
Tis time to relieve the guard, I will summon 
thee.” 


11 


162 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

John found his cousin Sam, Daniel Hubbard, 
and Jonathan Wells all in the watch-house, com- 
posing themselves to rest on the floor as best they 
could. 

Welcome, John,’^ said Jonathan. So thou 
takest thy turn with the rest of us ? Thou wilt 
not find this floor a bed of down, I promise thee.'' 

don’t mind it,” said John. Yet it was long 
before he could sleep amid these novel surround- 
ings, feeling, as he did, excited by his new duties. 
The moon streaming in at the little window 
showed him the other boys, to whom night watch- 
ing was no longer a novelty, stretched motionless 
on the floor, guns by their side, sound asleep, 
while yet he was wide awake. The floor certainly 
was not soft. 

But what of that ? ” thought John. Have 1 
not slept on the ground in the forest ? I am 
ashamed to be such a blockhead ! ” 

But finally he too fell asleep. Barely had he 
closed his eyes, it seemed to him, when he was 
conscious of some one shaking him, and mur- 
mured, as he turned over for another nap, — 
^^Be still, Nathan. I am sore sleepy.” 

A loud laugh woke him, and he found it was 
Jonathan Wells who shook him, while the other 
boys stood laughing around, guns in hand. 

Look at John. He blinketh like an owl,” 
said Sam. 


TROOPERS IN HADLEY. 163 

Never mind, John. Thou’lt get used to it,’’ 
said Daniel. 

Come, John. We are summoned to go on 
watch now,” said Jonathan. 

John was assigned to the east side of the street, 
to walk from the meeting-house to the north end 
and back. He paced up and down the silent 
street, which lay quietly sleeping in the moon- 
light that fell in a flood of silver radiance over 
the centre of the little hamlet, making the shad- 
ows of trees and houses a deeper black by contrast. 

John had never felt more keenly awake. He 
kept a vigilant outlook for any unusual appear- 
ance. Once his heart beat faster as he fancied he 
dimly discerned a moving object low on the 
ground in the shadow of the Widow Coleman’s 
house. Was it an Indian creeping stealthily along 
on hands and knees ? 

John stopped in the shadow of a tree, aimed 
his gun, and waited. 

A moment more, and an innocent calf came 
calmly browsing out of the shadow into the 
moonlight. 

Greatly relieved, John laughed aloud at himself. 

’T w^as well I did not shoot,” he thought. I 
should ne’er have heard the last on’t from the 
other boys, had I shot a poor calf my first night 
on w^atch.” 

But now he certainly saw^ something moving 


164 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

farther down the street under the heavy black 
shadows of the trees. John stepped cautiously 
closer to the big trunk of the maple, under whose 
thick shadow he stood motionless, not to be dis- 
tinguished from the trunk itself by any passer by 
a few steps off. 

Yes, these certainly were men, two men, walk- 
ing hurriedly up the street. Who could these be 
out in Hadley street long after midnight, when 
all decent people were abed and asleep ? 

They plan no good, I wot,’' said John. 

They ’ll bear close watching. I ’ll spring out 
on them, and sound the alarum for the rest of 
the watch, an I see good cause.” 

John held his gun tightly, and watched breath- 
lessly. As the two men came nearer, they were 
forced to cross an open space where no tree 
shadow shielded them. The light of the moon 
fell full upon them. To John’s consternation, he 
recognized the mysterious stranger whom he had 
encountered the day of his first arrival in Hadley. 
There was no mistaking the tall, commanding 
form, the singular dress, made in the fashion of 
another place and time, or, above all, the vener- 
able and striking countenance, though the steeple 
hat was drawn well down over the forehead, and 
a cloak muffled the lower part of the face. 

’T is he ! ” thought John, cold chills running 
up and down his spine. Why walketh he our 


TROOPERS IN HADLEY. 


165 


streets at night ? I fear not mortal man, but no 
one careth to encounter perchance Satan himself, 
in whatsoe’er disguise.” 

John’s fear that this appearance was more than 
mortal was relieved when, as the couple came 
still nearer, to his surprise he recognized in the 
stranger’s companion his kinsman, the godly and 
venerated Lieutenant Samuel Smith. 

As Lieutenant Smith and the mysterious 
stranger passed John’s station, not observing him 
in the dense shadow, John heard Lieutenant 
Smith say, in his own grave, calm voice, — 

’T is far safer that thou abide under my roof 
or Mr. Tilton’s during these disturbed times, above 
all since Mr. Russell’s house hath been designated 
as headquarters for the officers. God may soon 
be pleased to make way for thy enlargement. I 
pray He may shortly cut asunder the spirit that 
is in princes, and be dreadful to the kings of the 
earth, and restore thee, who art one of the wit- 
nesses, to thy freedom.” 

The deep voice of the stranger replied, — 

I hope the Lord’s purpose is to teach me my 
needed lesson of humiliation by bringing me into 
this desolate state. The great thing I aim at is 
that I may learn to live upon the Lord Jesus 
alone, and think it a good living. I would have 
all my friends, both here and in Old England, pray 
that the blessing may yet come on the head of the 


166 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

poor worm that hath been so long separated from 
his brethren and almost all human society. I 
strive to be resigned,' yet I cannot choose but be 
peeping through the crevices of my close cell to 
discern the signs of my Lord’s coming.” 

The Lord is proving us poor wilderness people 
in many ways,” said Lieutenant Smith. Stroke 
upon stroke — ” 

John heard no more. The two passed on, deep 
in grave discourse. He watched until he saw them 
enter Lieutenant Smith’s house. 

John did not lack for thoughts the rest of the 
night. 

’T is plain the stranger is no spirit, above all, 
no evil spirit. He is mortal flesh and blood, and 
one whom Lieutenant Smith seemeth greatly to 
venerate. He seemeth to be in hiding in Hadley. 
Who can he be ? ” 

John longed to make some inquiries about this 
mysterious secret dweller in Hadley. But his 
father’s agitation, and the imperativeness of his 
command never to reveal his accidental knowledge 
of the stranger’s existence, had made too deep an 
impression to be easily forgotten or ignored. Evi- 
dently he must keep to himself the knowledge of 
this secret, which he felt instinctively to be of pro- 
found importance. 

When John went home in the early morning, he 
found the children at the front door watching for 
him. 


TROOPERS IN HADLEY. 


167 


Well, John,” cried Nathan. ^^How didst like 
walking up and down the street all night? Art 
not sleepy ? ” 

Not a bit,” said John, looking, indeed, most 
wide awake. I had as soon go out again to- 
night, ah need w’^ere.” 

Didst see any Indians, John, or aught fear- 
some or strange ? ” asked Prudence. 

‘^Naught to speak of,” was John’s prudent 
answer. 


CHAPTER X. 


THE FIRST CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT 
VALLEY. 

HE evening of August 15th, Joseph Persons 



1 of Lynn, one of the soldiers from the 
Bay quartered upon the Ellises, said to the good 
wife, — 

I must e’en trouble thee for breakfast betimes 
on the morrow, Goodwife Ellis, and for food to fill 
my snapsack, for our troops start at break of day 
on a long scout up the river, if perchance we may 
come upon the enemy.” 

I will gladly provide whate’er thou needest,” 
said Goodwife Ellis. She felt compassion for the 
brave young fellow, going out into the wilderness, 
perhaps into great danger, and added, kindly, — 
‘‘^Verily, I could find it in my heart to wish ye 
might not come upon the enemy. Hast no fears 
for thy safety ? ” 

^^Nay,” said Persons, lightly. ‘^All I fear is 
that the sneaking cowards will skulk about in 
their bushes and swamps, and contrive somehow 
to give us the slip. An we but come up with 
them, we shall put a speedy end to this war.” 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT YALLEY. 

I sorely long for that,” said Goodwife Ellis. 

I would I might ride forth with thee,” said 
John. 

But it was not felt safe to leave the river plan- 
tations unprotected. The train bands must remain 
at home to guard their own towns. Only the 
soldiers from abroad were to be sent out on this 
scout. 

The next morning, people in Hadley were up in 
the small hours, for every house had soldiers who 
must be fitted out for the expedition. The street 
was astir with horsemen riding to and fro, the 
beat of the drum, the inspiring call of the trumpet. 

As the sun rose, the two companies from the 
Bay, led by Captains Lothrop and Beers, marched 
out the North Highway to the Woods. They 
were to go up through the wilderness on the east 
side of the Connecticut. With them went a band 
of the Norwottucks from the fort over the river, 
their guns having been restored to them on their 
strong professions of friendliness. 

At the same time. Captain Watts of Hartford, 
with the Connecticut soldiers and Mohegan In- 
dians, started up the west side of the river, thor- 
oughly to explore the country on that side. 

Great hopes were cherished of the results of this 
scouting expedition. 

An there be any body of the enemy to the 
north of us,” said Lieutenant Smith to the valiant 


i70 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

captains, as they were about starting, I see not 
how your troops can fail to unearth them.” 

Can we but unearth Philip himself, that were 
good fortune enough,” said Captain Lothrop. 

‘‘ ’T would be a fortunate day for our Colony, an 
we could,” said Captain Beers. 

Several days passed. The settlers in the little 
river plantations went about their daily tasks, 
bearing their guns to field and meadow, impa- 
tiently awaiting the return of the soldiers, hoping 
it would bring relief to their anxieties and a 
speedy return of peace. 

These August days, when there began to be 
many hints of coming autumn in the shortening 
days, the cool nights, the bushes in swamps and 
along headlands already brightening for their end, 
the sense of peace peculiar to the season seemed 
to sympathize with the settlers’ mood. Nature 
too, in these quiet August days, seemed to hold 
her breath and wait, listening for the return of 
the soldiers, and the peace and joy it must surely 
bring. 

At last, after almost a week had passed, one 
noon, John Ellis, who had been to Mr. Russell’s 
on an errand, came home almost on a run. 

Father ! ” he burst out, as he opened the door, 
our troops have come back ! Captain Watts 
and his men are just riding in from the Middle 
Highway to the Woods ! ” 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 171 

Captain Watts ! ” cried his father. Surely 
thou must mean the men of Captains Lothrop 
and Beers ? ” 

Nay, ’t is as I said,’' answered John, as he hur- 
ried off again. 

E’en though work be delayed, I must go to 
hear the tidings,” said Goodman Ellis, grasping 
his steeple hat, and hastening down the street to 
Mr. Bussell’s, where the cavalcade of troopers, 
and the dusky band of Mohegan Indians, had 
halted, and were already surrounded by an ex- 
cited, anxious throng. 

Goodman Ellis pressed in near enough to hear 
what Captain Watts was telling Lieutenant 
Smith. 

“We beat up the country right and left, as we 
went up the west side the river,” he said, “ but 
not an Indian did we see. And Captains Beers 
and Lothrop reported like ill fortune on the east 
side when last I saw them. They have moved off 
with the Bay forces to Quabaug, thinking to find 
the enemy skulking thereabouts, in his old haunts. 
I crossed the river to Squakeag.^ The poor peo- 
ple at that exposed post are full of fears. They 
think the garrison of twenty soldiers left there 
too weak to cope with any considerable body of 
the enemy, should such fall upon them, as they 
dread, being so alone in the wilderness. I found 

1 Northfield. 


172 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

them at Pocumtuck also weighed down with like 
anxiety and forebodings.” 

’T is no wonder those feeble, exposed outposts 
are alarmed,” said Lieutenant Smith. 

left ten soldiers to strengthen the garri- 
son at Pocumtuck,” continued Captain Watts. 

Though we saw no Indians, there is shrewd 
cause for suspicion that they lurk somewhere 
about, not far away from these upper posts, for 
at Squakeag all their sheep have been taken, e’en 
since the soldiers came. Joshua here hath his 
own notion about their doings. Doubtless he is 
right, for Indians understand Indians better than 
Englishmen can.” 

What is thy notion, Joshua ? ” asked Lieuten- 
ant Smith, turning to the tall young Mohegan 
sachem, who stood, leaning on his gun, near Cap- 
tain Watts’s horse. 

Joshua thinks the Nipmucks and Philip and 
his Wampanoags close by Squakeag. They hun- 
gry. They want food. They have eaten up the 
cattle they took from Quabaug. Now they eat 
the Squakeag sheep,” said Joshua. 

^‘Moreover,” continued Captain Watts, ^^we 
have sore reason to suspect that your Norwottuck 
Indians that went out with us are fearful, or false, 
or both. Their actions angered Joshua. As we 
scoured the woods, they kept up a whooping and 
shouting that might have been heard a mile away. 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 173 

Joshua saith ’t is not the Indians’ habit to go 
noisily on the war path.” 

The Norwottucks,” said Joshua, make fools 
of the English. They called aloud to warn the 
Nipmucks that the English came, that they might 
look out for themselves.” 

’T was most vexatious to have our well laid 
plans thus foiled by the treachery of your In- 
dians,” said Captain Watts. 

Truly all this looketh ominous,” said Lieuten- 
ant Smith. We looked for great results from 
this expedition, and naught hath been done, though 
through no fault of thee and thy brave men,” he 
hastened to add. 

^‘We burned fifty or more of their wigwams 
that we found empty,” said Captain Watts. 

Menowniet here saith he knoweth their hiding 
place, but I had not large enough force to venture 
into it.” 

Here Menowniet, a half Narraganset, half Mo- 
hegan Indian spoke up, — 

Menowniet thinks the Nipmucks and Philip 
hide in the swamp Momattanick near Paquayag,^ 
between Hadley and Squakeag, towards the sun- 
rise, ten English miles from the Quonetecut.” 

They hide in their holes, like the fox from the 
hunter,” said Lieutenant Smith. I know not 
what ’t is best to do. I hope, Captain Watts, thou 


1 Athol. 


174 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

canst remain with us. The enemy may fall upon 
our river plantations any day.” 

My soldiers are needed in Connecticut, to pro- 
tect the home settlements,” said Captain Watts. 

The Bay forces will speedily return here. I 
must then call down our men left at Pocurntuck, 
and march back to Hartford, where much uneasi- 
ness is felt about the motions of the enemy.” 

‘‘I must despatch a messenger forthwith to 
Springfield, to acquaint Major Pynchon with the 
alarming face of things, and get his advice,” said 
Lieutenant Smith. 

Accordingly, John Smith, with Jacob Warner 
and Obadiah Dickinson as escort, was sent to 
Springfield, making all possible speed over the 
rough path through the woods, arriving in the 
night at Major Pynchon’s. 

Major Pynchon immediately despatched a mes- 
senger in his turn to the Council of Connecticut 
Colony at Hartford, asking that Captain Watts 
and his forces be left at Hadley, and especially 
that some man experienced in war be sent up 
to Hadley to direct military matters. Lieutenant 
Smith feeling that he needed help in the present 
threatening state of affairs. 

When John Smith returned, he brought a letter 
to Captain Watts from Major Pynchon urging him 
to remain with his men and go up to Paquayag in 
pursuit of the enemy, and another letter to Lieu- 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 175 

tenant Smith advising him to at once hold a 
council of war with the militia officers of the 
neighboring plantations to consider plans for 
action. 

In spite' of Major Pynchon’s efforts to retain 
them, Captain Watts and his men soon marched 
home, Captains Lothrop and Beers having returned 
to Hadley, accompanied by Major Willard and his 
troop from Quabaug. Lieutenant Smith called a 
council of war at Hadley, August 24th, Hatfield 
and Northampton militia officers coming over to 
confer with the officers from the Bay and of the 
Hadley militia. One of the most pressing ques- 
tions for the council to decide was what action 
should be taken about their Indian neighbors, the 
Norwottucks, whose conduct justly excited great 
uneasiness. 

Their carriage of late grows surly and inso- 
lent,” said Captain Aaron Cooke of Northampton. 

I like not their actions. The Mohegan sachems 
counselled us to take away their arms, and I favor 
such action forthwith.” 

Wapaye hath confessed that he, Wequanunco, 
and others of our Indians, have been with Philip,” 
said Lieutenant Clarke of Northampton. And 
one of their squaws lately warned Goodwife 
Wright to get into town with her children. 
When Goodwife Wright asked what she meant, 
and tried to learn from her where Philip is, the 


176 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

squaw said she durst not tell her, lest the Indians 
cut off her head.” 

Ye have ample cause to demand their arms,” 
said Captain Beers. 

Wadnummin, a Norwottuck who had been sum- 
moned to bear the will of the council to his tribe, 
was now called to appear before it, and told that 
the Indians must bring in their guns at once. 
He objected, but the council was firm. The arms 
must be delivered up. 

Wadnummin listened with a dark countenance, 
but at last said, — 

The English speak wise words. Wadnummin 
will go and bring back his giin, and will tell his 
brothers to bring their guns to you before the sun 
is high overhead.” 

Lieutenant Smith and the other officers looked 
relieved, and Captain Cooke said, — 

Thy promptness is to be commended, Wad- 
nummin. Carry thyself friendly, and thou shalt 
have no trouble with us, and erelong your guns 
shall be returned.” 

Wadnummin said nothing more, but departed, 
stalking down the street, where he and his fellows 
had so often been kindly fed and housed, and over 
the Great Meadow to the bank of the river oppo- 
site the fort. Stepping into his canoe, he paddled 
swiftly across to the Indian fort high up on the 
opposite bank. 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 177 

The sun rode high in the heavens, afternoon 
came, and yet nothing was seen of the Indians 
and their guns. 

like not this delay,” said Captain Lothrop. 

Methinks they trifle with us.” 

I will despatch a messenger to hasten their 
motions,” said Lieutenant Smith. 

Sergeant Kellogg was sent to the Indian fort. 
On his return he reported, — 

The Indians bespoke me full friendly. They 
say that some of their Indians are abroad in the 
meadows with their weapons, and they will not 
deliver up their arms till these return, but they 
promise faithfully ye shall hear from them ere- 
long.” 

I shrewdly mistrust these empty excuses,” 
said Captain Lothrop. Methinks, as Joshua said, 
they make fools of us.” 

Towards evening, the Indians not yet putting 
in an appearance. Sergeant Kellogg was again 
sent to induce the Indians to carry out Wad- 
nummin’s agreement. 

When Sergeant Kellogg reached the shore of 
the river opposite the fort, looking across, he saw 
Wadnummin, Petomanch, Sanchumachu, and other 
Indians he knew, looking down on him from the 
heights of their fort. With them was a stranger 
Indian. 

In the quiet of the summer evening, it was easy 
12 


178 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

to talk across the river, whose quiet waters, stained 
red, as if prophetically, by the sunset clouds over- 
head, flowed noiselessly by. Kellogg soon, to his 
wrath, heard the Indians, safe in their stronghold, 
deride and taunt him, urged on by the stranger 
Indian. Evidently they had not the least idea of 
delivering up their arms. On the contrary, they de- 
fiantly dared the English to come and take them. 

^^I’ll tarry here no longer to be insulted by the 
filthy wretches,’' thought Kellogg, as he turned 
and rode away, the exulting savages shouting jeers 
and insults after him. 

When Kellogg reported the result of his mis- 
sion, he added, — 

“ There is a stranger Indian with them, who 
favoreth one Puckquahow, a Nipmuck that I have 
oft seen about Quabaug.” 

Puckquahow is a dangerous Indian,” said 
Captain Lothrop. He was active in the bloody 
slaughter at Quabaug. His presence among them 
bodes mischief.” 

'T is plain that their professed friendliness 
hath been but a blind to deceive us,” said Lieu- 
tenant Smith. ^^We must trifle with them no 
longer.” 

It was resolved to fall upon the Indians that 
very night, and take away their arms by force. A 
message was sent to the Northampton men order- 
ing them to march stealthily up the river towards 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 179 

the fort under cover of the darkness. Captains 
Beers and Lothrop, with about a hundred men, in- 
cluding some of the Hadley militia, would cross 
the river to the Hatfield side, and come down 
from the north, the combined forces to fall upon 
the fort at break of day. 

To John Ellis’s delight, he and many others of 
the boys and men were pressed into service that 
night, to row the soldiers across the river. It 
seemed to him, as to the other boys, vastly more 
interesting to be out in the night rowing heavy 
boat-loads of men stealthily over the river, feeling 
themselves a part of the war, helping it on, than 
to have gone tamely to bed soon after candle 
lighting, as usual. 

When the last load had been paddled over, and 
the boys turned their faces homeward, as they 
walked down the street Daniel Hubbard said, — 

^‘We had best keep our ears open, boys. We 
may hear the popping of muskets any minute.'’ 

The boys stopped, and kept silent. There was 
no sound save the chirping of the August crickets, 
the persistent note of the katydids. 

“ Thou knowest that our forces purpose not to 
fall upon them until daybreak,” said John Ellis. 

True,” said Daniel. But who knoweth what 
the Indians purpose ? ” 

What care our brave captains what a crew of 
filthy savages purpose ? ” said Sam Smith. They 


180 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

will destroy them an they resist, as easily as thou 
couldst crush so many grasshoppers.” 

But grasshoppers have a trick of hopping 
away,” said Daniel, ^^and so methinks ’tis with 
our Indians.” 

At break of day all ears in the three settlements 
were strained for the possible report of arms. But 
nothing was heard, nor did the troops return. 
Later, some of the militia men came home, report- 
ing that, when the united force had closed in upon 
the fort, they had found it empty and deserted, 
with no signs of an Indian save the dead body of 
an old sachem, who had always been a firm friend 
of the English. It was supposed he had been slain 
by the Indians because he had refused to fly with 
them. 

Although the settlers then knew it not, the 
Norwottucks had left the Connecticut Valley for- 
ever. Never again did they dwell there. The 
kindly greeting and the friendly ^ netop ’ between 
them and the English were now at an end.” 

’T is thought they have gone to the north,” 
said Noah Coleman. Our fearless captains re- 
solved to follow on their track, to compel them to 
a parley. They are hot on their trail with an 
hundred men. We of the militia were sent home, 
to guard our settlements against a surprise. The 
rest will speedily be back.” 

We ought sooner to have disarmed these 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 181 

Indians/’ said Lieutenant Smith, whose face wore 
an anxious look. I shall rejoice to see our 
troops return with their guns.” 

Captains Lothrop and Beers were enraged at the 
cunning with which the Indians had deceived and 
outwitted them. As they had evidently taken 
with them in their flight all their worldly posses- 
sions, as well as their women and children, it was 
felt to be an easy matter to overtake them thus 
cumbered, and compel them to surrender their 
arms. 

Lothrop and Beers marched together at the head 
of the file of soldiers who hurried along the Pocum- 
tuck path northwards towards Wequamps moun- 
tain, whose steep clifi they saw rising boldly up in 
the morning sunlight, a mass of green, except the 
bold, bare rock of red sandstone jutting through 
on the precipitous southern side. 

Yon mountain offers as fine watch tower as 
the Indians need, to spy upon all our movements 
in this valley below,” said Captain Beers. 

^‘1 care not how much they spy upon us, pro- 
vided we can but once come up with the slip- 
pery rascals,” said Captain Lothrop. “ Blood and 
wounds ! It shall go hard an I get not their 
guns.” 

Use not profane language, friend, lest it bring 
down a judgment upon us,” said Captain Beers. 

‘^Thou dost well to recall me to sober speech, 


182 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Kichard Beers,” said Captain Lothrop. The 
treachery of these Indians hath so angered me I 
knew not what I said.” 

As the soldiers pressed on to the north, animated 
and excited, their pleasant path oft ran on the 
banks or in sight of the beautiful Connecticut 
winding down between its wooded shores. The 
dewy odorous air of the woods was grateful, and 
all felt in good spirits. 

Azariah Dickinson pulled off a long strip of the 
feathery clematis that hung in graceful tangles all 
over the sumach bushes beside the path, and threw 
it over the neck of Richard Fellows of Hatfield, 
who marched before him. 

Look upon Richard,” he said laughingly. Lo, 
he goeth a maying.” 

Richard threw the vine back upon Dickinson, 
saying, — 

Be thou a May-pole, an thou choosest. No 
such heathenish sports for me.” 

For several miles the column pressed on, until 
Wequamps loomed up grandly only eighty rods 
ahead. The path here ran along a swamp covered 
with a thick growth of trees and tangled bushes. 
The August sun poured hotly down on the quiet spot. 
A gray squirrel scampered across the ’mossy path, 
and vanished up a tree at sight of the invaders. 

Verily, this sun hath power,” said Captain 
Lothrop. ’T is passing strange we have not yet 






CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 183 

Overtaken the savages. Doubtless they fly to join 
the Pocumtucks, and we may e’en have to pursue 
them to the settlement. I only wish — ” 

At this moment, out of the peaceful looking 
woods and bushes of the swamp burst a blinding 
blaze and roar of musketry firing, in the very 
faces of the soldiers. One or two men dropped 
dead. The others, dismayed at this unexpected 
and furious onslaught, at first recoiled. The cap- 
tains rallied them with loud cries, ringing out 
above all the firing and confusion. Under their 
orders, the soldiers fired a heavy volley into the 
bushes at their invisible foe. 

Get under cover, men, and fight them in their 
own fashion ! ” cried Lothrop, seeing that several 
more of his men, exposed in the open path, had 
fallen under the skilfully directed fire from the 
Indians hid in the swamp. 

The soldiers plunged into the swamp, and, get- 
ting behind tree trunks, shot wherever they saw a 
branch stir, or the least indication of an Indian 
lurking. A hot, skirmishing fire was in this way 
kept up for three hours, when the firing of the 
Indians ceased, and it was found they had slipped 
away. 

The English were too spent to pursue them 
farther. They marched home soberly enough, in 
strong contrast to their going forth in the bright- 
ness and hope of the morning, bearing as best they 


184 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

could the bodies of six dead and three wounded 
men, one of whom died on the way, the other 
wounded men dying the next night. 

When the exhausted company came dragging 
themselves back into Hadley that night, bearing 
their dead and wounded, and the news that they 
had failed to overcome the Indians and secure 
their guns, the sorrow and consternation were 
universal. 

Some rumors of the soldiers’ return and the 
disastrous result of their expedition had spread 
up the street, and Goodman Ellis and John went 
out to learn full particulars. Goodwife Ellis sat 
in the living room, the light from a sputtering 
candlewood splint falling on her sad, anxious face, 
Prudence and Nathan close beside her. Abigail 
was happily asleep in her trundle-bed. 

“ Come, my children,” said Goodwife Ellis, 
opening the clasps of the big Genevan Bible. I 
will e’en read ye some comforting passages from 
the Word of God. ’T will strengthen our souls, 
and beguile the time of our anxious waiting to 
know the worst.” 

Goodman Ellis and John soon returned, John’s 
face wearing an unusually sober and downcast 
look, as his mother noticed the moment he 
entered. 

What is ’t ? ” she asked, in trembling tones, 
pray none we know are injured.” 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 185 

‘‘ Good wife,” said her husband solemnly, the 
hand of the Lord is laid upon us of the valley 
in sore rebukings. Blood hath this day stained 
our green and pleasant Connecticut Valley ; the 
blood of our goodly young men who went forth so 
bravely but this morning in the glory and strength 
of their youth. Azariah Dickinson is among the 
slain, and Samuel Mason of Northampton, the 
precious only son of Thomas Mason, and young 
Richard Fellows of Hatfield.” 

I trust no harm befell Joseph Persons,” said 
Goodwife Ellis. 

‘^Joseph Persons will walk in and out among 
us no more,” said Goodman Ellis sadly. His 
form lieth cold and stiff, with the bodies of all the 
slain, in our meeting-house. Four youth from the 
Bay are slain, and two more were sore wounded, 
and brought back with difficulty, held on their 
horses by some of the men who walked beside 
them, supporting their fainting forms. Doctor 
Locke and Granny Allison are ministering to 
them at the house of Samuel Porter, but T is 
feared they must die.” 

The day of our calamity hath indeed come 
upon us like a thief in the night,” said Goodwife 
Ellis, with tearful eyes. ’T is a sore dispensa- 
tion of Providence on godly Deacon Dickinson 
and his good wife to lose thus cruelly their sober 
living, steady walking son, but twenty-seven years 


186 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

old. And Azariah’s fair young bride, Dorcas, — 
I can but weep to think on her sorrow.” 

Young Joseph Persons had been friendly with 
the children, and Prudence could not help crying. 
Nathan looked bewildered, unable to realize that 
he should see the pleasant friend no more. 

We know not now how soon the cup of afflic- 
tion may be pressed to our own lips,” said Good- 
wife Ellis. 

^‘Yea, war hath begun in our valley, and no 
man knoweth when it will end,” said her hus- 
band. Perchance we have been puffed up by a 
too long season of quiet and prosperity. Pros- 
perity is too fulsome a diet for any. Let us to 
the Throne of Grace, and beseech the Lord to 
give us strength to bear humbly these chastenings 
He sendeth upon us.” 

After the long prayer, the family sang the 
Thirteenth Psalm; — 

“ How long wilt thou forget me, Lord, 
shall I never be remembered ? 

How long wilt thou thy visage hide ? 
as though thou wert offended ? 

In hart and mynde how long shall I, 
with care tormented be : 

Plow long eke shall my deadly foes, 
thus triumph over me ? ” 

When John Ellis went soberly up to bed, he 
could but think, — 


CONFLICT IN THE CONNECTICUT VALLEY. 187 

Truly, as father saith, war is a serious 
business.” 

He thought how he had seen Azariah Dickinson 
but the day before, tall, strong, in the prime of 
manly vigor, — and how to-night he had seen 
Azariah’ s lifeless body borne into his father’s 
house ; and how young Joseph Persons had 
shared his bed, walked and laughed with him 
only a day ago. It already seemed like weeks 
rather than hours. Now Joseph too lay motion- 
less, unmoved by all the excitement about him, 
among the bodies of his comrades in the meeting- 
house, opened for the reception of so many slain. 
Some of these bodies had been scalped too. 

Nevertheless,” thought John, as he rolled 
sleeplessly on his bed, trying in vain to forget the 
painful sights he had seen, I will go out and do 
my part against the savages whene’er I am called. 
A man must do his part.” 


CHAPTER XI. 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 

^ I ^HE news that war with the Indians had 
actually begun in the Connecticut Valley 
spread rapidly through all the settlements up and 
down the river. The handful of people on the 
exposed frontier at Squakeag trembled with fresh 
fears ; the remote little settlement at Pocumtuck, 
equally in danger, redoubled its vigilance, its men 
keeping close watch on every motion of their 
dangerous neighbors, the Pocumtucks. 

The alarm spread to Connecticut Colony, which 
was not slow to realize its peril, should the feeble 
settlements above, the only barrier between them 
and the Indians, be swept away. The Connecti- 
cut Council at once appointed a day of fasting, 
humiliation, and prayer, for every town in the 
Colony, to be observed monthly the fourth day of 
the week until further orders. The Council also 
hastened to send troops north, to the aid of their 
brethren in peril. 

There was much marching of Connecticut sol- 
diers up the chores of the Connecticut, from Hart- 
ford to Springfield, Northampton, and Hadley, and 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 


189 


back again, if the settlements in Connecticut 
Colony seemed threatened or became alarmed. 
August 31st, Major Talcott of Hartford was sent 
up to Springfield to aid by his advice the per- 
plexed and over-burdened Major Pynchon, who, 
inexperienced in war, felt that the weight of com- 
mand in such a crisis was too great for him. 

The people of Hadley fully shared the feeling 
expressed by Mr. Increase Mather of Boston, in a 
letter to Mr. Russell, wherein, speaking of the fact 
that the nine young men slain in the Swamp 
Fight, as the recent engagement was called, be- 
longed to nine different towns, he wrote, — 

’T is as if the Lord should say that He hath a 
controversy with every plantation, and therefore 
all need to repent and reform their ways.” 

All therefore gladly obeyed the summons from 
the Hadley authorities to observe a day of fasting. 
The summons read, — 

In view of the solemn and awful dispensations 
of the Almighty of late towards the people of New 
England, and especially the sore frowns of the 
Divine Providence against us of the river planta- 
tions in the sudden calamity and grievous threat- 
enings fallen upon us ; we do appoint September 
ye first to be set apart, to be solemnly observed 
by all persons among us by abstaining from all 
unnecessary labor, and seeking the face of God 
in a Day of Publick Humiliation and by Fasting 


190 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

and Prayer, that we may obtain His favor for the 
diverting of these tokens of His wrath, and that 
He may be graciously pleased to smile once more 
upon His afflicted people.” 

It was with entire sincerity, and real faith in 
God and in His power to help, (unless indeed 
some sin among them invited His just wrath,) 
that, on this first day of September, the people of 
Hadley assembled at their meeting-house standing 
on the green in the middle of the street at the 
north end, solemnly to observe this fast. All 
labor was suspended. The houses were deserted. 
Every one flocked to the meeting-house, even to 
the servants and children. 

As usual since the threatenings of war, all the 
men and boys carried their guns to the service. 
But only the men who sat in the soldiers’ seat ” 
back by the door retained their guns. The others 
stacked theirs outside, near the door, ready for 
instant use in case of an alarm. Obadiah Dickin- 
son paced up and down before the meeting-house 
as guard for the day, gun at his shoulder. 

The faces of the people within the meeting-house 
were sober and grave. The boys crowded on the 
pulpit steps sat more quietly than was their wont. 
Only the last time they had assembled there, they 
had seen Azariah Dickinson, strong and manly, in 
the soldiers’ seat by the door. Now his seat was 
vacant. 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 


191 


His father, Nathaniel Dickinson, sat in his usual 
place in the raised deacons’ seat, facing the large 
congregation, his face set and pale, but firm and 
unflinching. It was not for him to rebel against 
the will of God, or fail in his duty, though his 
heart ached. 

When Mr. Russell gave out the Psalm, all felt 
its appropriateness, and sang it with full hearts, 
fervently. 

What is the cause that Thou 0 Lord, 
art now so farre from thine ? 

And keepest close thy countenance, 
from us this troublous tyme. 

The poore doth perish by the proud, 
and wicked men’s desire : 

Let them be taken in the craft 
that they themselves conspire. 


He lyeth hid in wayes and holes 
to slay the innocent : 

Against the poore that passe him by, 
his cruel eyes are bent. 

And like a Lyon privily, 
lyeth lurking in his den : 

If he may snare them in his net, 
to spoile poore simple men. 

And for the nonce full craftily, 
he croucheth downe I say : 

So are great heapes of poor men made 
by his strong power his prey.’’ 


192 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

As the congregation began singing with fervor 
the last verse, — 

And like a Lyon privily 
lyeth lurking in his den,” 

the thoughts of all full of the savage foe which 
seemed to them thus well described, John Ellis 
and the other boys, standing aloft on the pulpit 
steps facing the door, were startled to see the 
watchman Obadiah Dickinson, with pale face, dash 
up the front steps and in at the open door. 

The enemy ! The Indians ! They be upon 
us ! Flee for your lives ! ” cried Obadiah. 

Instantly the quiet meeting-house was a scene 
of wildest terror and confusion ; women with 
blanched faces, screaming, What shall we do ! 
What shall we do ! God help us ! The bloody 
savages be upon us ! 0 Lord, save, save ! ’’ — as 

they clutched their husbands’ arms for protection ; 
children cr3dng wildly, clinging around their 
parents ; men struggling in the crowd to get 
through, calling, What is it ? Where are 
they ? ” 

High above the babel rang the voice of old 
Lieutenant Smith like a trumpet, — 

To your guns ! Out and at them, men ! ” 

The fact that Captains Lothrop and Beers had 
gone out that morning with their soldiers scout- 
ing in the woods, in an attempt to find the 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 


193 


Indian foe somewhere in the surrounding wil- 
derness, added to the general terror and sense 
of helplessness. 

The men and boys, struggling through the panic- 
stricken crowd to the doors, rushed out, seizing 
any gun they could first lay hands on, and poured 
forth upon the green. John Ellis, to his disgust, 
found he had some one’s old matchlock. 

. Where are they ? Which way fled they ? ” 
cried one and another, as, emerging on the green, 
they at first saw' no signs of Indians. 

Then, in a moment, the piercing, awful sound 
of the Indian war wdioop arose, all about them, it 
seemed, and shot and arrows w^histled through 
the air from the unseen foe, posted behind trees, 
houses, barns, — any object that could hide an 
Indian. 

The settlers, unused to warfare, w^ere confused 
and demoralized by this unexpected attack. They 
stood huddled in a heap, panic-stricken, like a 
flock of helpless sheep, knowdng not w^hich w^ay to 
turn, or what to do against this sudden assault, 
which seemed to break out on all sides at once. 
Lieutenant Smith could not make himself heard 
above the uproar. 

Seeing this disorder and helplessness of the set- 
tlers, the Indians emerged from their hiding 
places, thinking to fall upon and easily slay them. 
The men once slain, the w'hole settlement would 


194 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAK. 

lie powerless before them, for pillage, massacre, 
and burning. 

The Indians, in spying about the settlements as 
was their wont, had heard the meeting-house bell, 
and observed the people pouring out to meeting. 
Well knowing that the soldiers were away, they 
had improved this favorable opportunity to slip 
in at the north end of the settlement to pil- 
lage the deserted houses. Dickinson had detected 
them and given the alarm. Animated now by 
lively visions of scalping and destruction, they 
bounded forth from their hiding places, filling the 
air with their frightful war cries. 

Some of the men began to fly, when suddenly, 
to their amazed eyes, a strange man appeared 
among them, whence they knew not, — an old 
man, tall, strong, commanding, clad in gar- 
ments of quaint old English fashion, his eyes 
flashing, bearing a sword of rare workmanship, as 
the folk remembered afterwards. 

John Ellis’s heart sank lower than before. It 
was the mysterious stranger whom he had last 
seen on his night watch ! His appearance in 
broad daylight must be ominous. 

All is over with us now ! ” thought John. 

But the stranger, waving his sword with the 
air of one used to command, cried, — 

Halt ! Flee not ! Stand, for your wives and 
little ones ! ” 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 195 

His very look, his fearlessness, inspired confi- 
dence. The men gathered around him. Musket 
and pike were grasped with renewed determina- 
tion. With the skill of one well versed in war 
and at home on battle fields, the stranger formed 
them in a body, and, leading them himself, made 
such heroic charges upon the Indians that, unable 
to withstand, they fled, pursued by the settlers, 
animated now with courage by the bearing of 
their brave unknown leader. 

The Indians had gone. Their pursuers, flushed 
wnth victory, turned back and would have thanked 
this commander who had appeared among them so 
providentially. But where was he ? Apparently 
he had disappeared as suddenly as he had come. 

Who was he ? Whence came he ? Know ye 
aught of him? Whither hath he gone?” were 
the questions on all sides among the wondering 
people. 

We ne’er laid eyes on him before,” was the 
universal reply. 

He seemeth one well versed in wars and 
fighting,” said Noah Coleman. ‘Werily, but for 
hfm I shudder to think how it might now be 
faring with us of Hadley.” 

The women and children, who now ventured 
out of the meeting-house, heard, with wondering, 
grateful hearts, the story of this providential 
deliverer. 


196 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

It was noticed that Mr. Russell, Mr. Tilton, and 
Lieutenant Smith were conferring apart, in whis- 
pers, with deeply agitated countenances. 

There hath no stranger ridden in among us of 
late, save the troopers,” said Goodwife Andrew 
Warner to Goodwife Ellis, to whom still clung 
Prudence, pale and trembling, unable yet to credit 
their rescue. Abigail was clasped in her mother’s 
arms, her own little arms wound tightly around 
her mother’s neck. In that safe harbor, her 
mother’s breast, what could harm her ? 

Submit, who could take refuge in no mother’s 
breast, whom no strong father’s arm protected, 
who knew that none cared much what became of 
her, stood pale and motionless, like a stone image 
of a child. 

Widow Burnham was too much engrossed in 
oh-ing and ah-ing, in telling every one who would 
listen to her what she had felt, how much she had 
suffered, how her heart had beat, and what the 
effect of this alarm was likely to be on her health, 
to pay the least attention to Submit, even had she 
considered her bound girl’s feelings a matter of 
any importance. 

Surely none dare travel the Bay Path in these 
times of dreadful alarums,” said Goodwife Ellis. 

I see not whence the stranger could have come. 
Perchance God heard our cry, and sent this mes- 
senger to save His children, e’en as His angels 
came to Elijah’s help.” 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 


197 


I believe thou speakest words of truth and 
soberness, Goodwife Ellis,’' said Goodman Hub- 
bard, ‘‘for verily there was something wondrous 
strange in our deliverer’s aspect. He bore himself 
like more than common mortal.” 

“ I have heard Mr. Russell say,” said Goodwife 
Dickinson, “ that the godly and learned Mr. Increase 
Mather of Boston thinketh that each town hath its 
angel, which ever hovereth o’er it in the air, ready 
to descend to its help in the hour of dire peril. 
Mark the agitated look of our godly minister, 
and Mr. Tilton and Lieutenant Smith, who talk 
with him apart. Doubtless these good men believe 
’t was the Angel of Hadley that came to our rescue 
in the hour of our extremity.” 

This idea was received with eager credence by 
the people standing around. Had they not been 
trained all their lives to believe in the active pres- 
ence and daily interference in their lives, both 
of God and of Satan ? Why should not an 
angel have been sent in the hour of their sore 
peril ? What more probable ? 

“ We know full well,” said Goodman Hubbard, 
“ for Revelations so tell us, that there was the 
Angel of the church at Sardis, and the Angel of 
the church at Laodicea, and in truth angels of all 
the seven Christian churches which were in Asia. 
It may well be that the fastings, tears, and prayers 
of the saints among us have been counted up in 


198 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Heaven, and that an Angel hath been graciously 
vouchsafed also to our church of Hadley in New 
England. Is not our New England God’s own 
chosen land ? ” 

An we ne’er learn whence came this mysterious 
stranger, or who he be, we can think no otherwise 
than that he was verily an angel,” said Widow 
Coleman. 

Praise be to God for His unspeakable mercies ! 
Amen and amen ! ” burst from the hearts overflow- 
ing with gratitude at their rescue, and deeply awe- 
struck at its mystery. 

Granny Allison, standing in the crowd, noticed 
Submit’s pallid face, and dreary look of utter 
friendlessness. A large, soft, warm hand, a hand 
whose touch had brought comfort to many suflerers, 
clasped Submit’s cold little hand motheringly, as 
Granny’s other hand rested tenderly on the child’s 
shoulder. 

Look not so terrified, my child,” she said. 

The danger is o’er. Seest thou not ’t is as I 
said ? Our loving Father in Heaven ever watch- 
eth over us.” 

Think’st thou it was verily an angel who 
saved us. Granny ? ” asked Submit, looking lovingly 
up into the kind face of her old friend. 

In truth, I cannot say. There are many 
strange things hard for our weak mortal minds to 
understand,” answered Granny. I dare not say 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 199 

of aught ’tis impossible, I know so little, and 
God’s ways are so wonderful.” 

I would I could have spoken with the angel ! ” 
exclaimed Submit. 

Perchance, she thought, with vain yearnings for 
news out of the silence, — perchance this angel fresh 
from heaven might have brought her tidings of her 
dear father and mother, or even a message. But 
the angel had vanished, and the longing was vain. 

The people were too greatly unnerved by this 
sudden and fearful assault to resume their inter- 
rupted religious service. The women and children 
returned to their houses. Some who lived on the 
northern outskirts of the settlement found their 
homes overturned, food, blankets, tools missing, 
feather beds ripped open, and many other traces 
of the savage plunderers. 

More than one mother, like Goodwife Ellis, 
after a thorough search of the house, to assure 
not only the children, but her own quaking heart, 
that no savage still lurked in hiding within, bolted 
fast her door, and drawing the settle close before 
the fire, with her little ones about her knees, read 
many a Psalm, and returned thanks to God in 
fervent prayer. The events of the day had been 
too exciting, too awful, too impressive, to admit 
of resuming ordinary life at once. Only the 
familiar words of the Bible seemed adequate to 
express and relieve their exalted emotion. 


200 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Lieutenant Smith ordered some of the men to 
keep armed^ and to patrol the outskirts of the 
settlement vigilantly, lest the enemy possibly 
return when least expected. He, with Sergeants 
John Dickinson and Joseph Kellogg, led mounted 
scouting parties out in different directions into the 
surrounding woods, to make sure that the enemy 
were not lurking near by. 

John Warner and his son Eleazer rode in Lieu- 
tenant Smith’s little band. John Warner spurred 
his horse forward, until he reached the side of the 
aged but still active and fearless leader. 

Honored Lieutenant, I would speak with thee 
on a matter of some importance,” said he. I 
am sure that I recognized sundry of our Quabaug 
Indians among those who fell upon Hadley to-day. 
And my son saith that, in spite of their savage 
daubing of their visages with war paint, he plainly 
saw Mattawuck, and Sagamore Sam, and Puckqua- 
how. He saith he cannot be mistaken, nor can 1. 
The visages of those firebrands of Satan are im- 
printed too deeply on my memory by the bloody 
horrors of Quabaug ever to be forgotten. I re- 
joice more than I can tell that ye of Hadley were 
saved from such horrors by your providential 
deliverer, whoever he may be.” 

Yea, his coming was providential,” said Lieu- 
tenant Smith evasively. This thou tellest me is 
of grave importance. Doubtless these were the 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 


201 


Nipmucks and Wampanoags for whom Captain 
Beers and Lothrop are e’en now searching, who 
fell upon us in their absence.” 

Yea, I deem so,” said Warner. 

^^And doubtless Philip was not far off, lurking 
behind them, and inspiring their motions.” 

‘‘ I doubt not he was at the bottom of the whole 
business,” said Warner. ‘^’Tis well known he 
joined the Nipmucks soon after the destruction of 
Quabaug.” 

It behooveth us to redouble our vigilance, an 
that Moabite be upon us,” said Lieutenant Smith. 

John Ellis was again doing soldierly duty. Pie 
was one of the patrol on guard in the Middle 
Highway to the Pine Plain. As he and Jonathan 
Wells walked together up and down the narrow 
grassy lane with woods on either side, Jonathan 
said, — 

‘^Well, John, to-day thou hadst thy chance to 
pop off an Indian. Wert too scared to shoot ? ” 

‘^Nay, I was not o’er scared,” said John, who 
could not honestly deny that he had been some- 
what frightened. But I had naught to shoot 
with but some one’s rusty old matchlock, that had 
been through all Cromwell’s battles, judged by its 
looks. Before I could cock the match, and fit it, 
and unhinge the rusty old pan, the stranger ap- 
peared, and the enemy were repulsed.” 

But where was thy snaphance ? Thou hast 
it now.” 


202 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

good luck, after all was over, I chanced on 
it in John Carter s possession. He professed he 
knew not it was mine ; that, in the uproar and 
alarum, he laid hands on the first musket he 
could come at.’' 

Though I take not much stock in John Carter’s 
honesty, that may be true,” said Jonathan, ‘^for, 
in truth, ’t was an awful time. What think’st 
thou of our strange leader, John, who ap- 
peared so mysteriously, and vanished even more 
strangely ? ” 

John’s face grew grave, even reverent, 

‘‘ I doubt not, Jonathan,” he said seriously, 
that he is one who watcheth over Hadley for 
good. I have seen his appearance before.” 

Hast thou ? When ? Where ? ” asked Jona- 
than eagerly. 

I dare not tell thee,” said John. spoke 
like a foolish babbler. Mention to none that I 
said it. Promise me, Jonathan.” 

promise, since thou seemest so in earnest 
about it,” said Jonathan. Though I see not 
why thou shouldst make such a mystery of 
it. I would fain know — Hark ! did not yonder 
thicket rustle?” 

John’s quick eye had also detected a rustling 
among the leaves of a thicket near by. There 
was no wind. Some living creature must have 
stirred the bushes. 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 203 

If ’t is an Indian, we must unearth him,” 
whispered John. 

The boys, their guns ready for instant firing, 
advanced cautiously towards the thicket. 

Out from the bushes stepped an old Indian squaw, 
her hands extended in an imploring attitude. 

Shoot not ! ” she cried. Onornoa is alone. 
Onomoa is netop with the English.” 

’T is verily old Onomoa,” said Jonathan, rec- 
ognizing a Norwottuck squaw who had often sold 
baskets and birch brooms in Hadley, and been fed 
in his father’s house. This is important. She 
may be able to give us useful information.” 

Onomoa,” he said, thou must return with us 
to Hadley.” 

Onomoa goes gladly. Onomoa is tired and 
hungry. Goodwife Wells giveth her sweet bread 
and meat.” 

The boys, having reconnoitred the vicinity 
closely, finding no signs of more Indians, and 
having reported to Noah Coleman, who com- 
manded their squad, went wdth his approval to 
take Onomoa before Lieutenant Smith. 

Lieutenant Smith cross-questioned the squaw 
closely. She told him she had been with the 
Norwottucks in their flight from the fort, and in 
the Swamp Fight, where, she said, twenty-six of 
the Indians had been slain. She said that the 
Norwottucks had, as the settlers supposed, gone 


204 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

to join themselves to the Pocum tucks. She pro- 
fessed great friendliness for the English, and a 
desire to dwell among them. 

Onomoa old ; her legs weak ; they can walk 
no more the long trails. Her people are wan- 
derers. Onomoa comes back to die in the pleas- 
ant valley where lie the bones of her fathers.” 

If she knew anything of the recent movements 
of Philip and the Norwottucks, nothing would 
induce her to divulge them. 

Onomoa walked far ; her old legs tired. Ono- 
moa sleep in the bushes all day. English boys’ 
talk wakened her. Onomoa saw no stranger 
Indians.” 

Good wife Mary Wells, Jonathan’s mother, con- 
sented to take in and feed the worn out old 
squaw. 

I’d not suffer a dog to starve under my eyes,” 
said the good woman, much less one who may 
have a soul, for aught I know. Mr. Eliot of 
Roxbury thinketh that Indians have souls like 
our own. Though I much doubt,” she confided 
to her husband, that she be not a spy sent in 
among us to spy out our doings. I shall keep a 
sharp eye on her motions.” 

’T were most wise to do so,” said Goodman 
Wells, eying their guest with no great favor. 

Onomoa needed no bed. All she asked was a 
chance to lie down on the clean sanded kitchen 


THE ANGEL OF HADLEY. 


205 


floor before the fire, wrapped in her blanket. 
More than once Good wife Wells, unable to sleep 
after the fright and excitement of the day, slipped 
from her bed, and tiptoed to the kitchen door in 
her bare feet, to peep out at her guest. But 
always she saw Onoinoa lying quietly, fast asleep. 

When Goodman Ellis held his evening prayers 
the night after the deliverance of Hadley by the 
mysterious leader, the family drawn before the 
fire, the guns, loaded ready for instant use, placed 
high up out of Nathan ^s reach on the deer horns 
over the mantle-tree, he read from the fifth chap- 
ter of Joshua. 

Even the children listened with reverent, awe- 
struck faith as he read. 

And when Joshua was by Jericho, he lift 
up his eyes and looked : and behold, there stoode 
a man against him, having a sword drawen in his 
hand : and Joshua went unto him, and sayd unto 
him. Art thou on our side, or on our adversaries’ ? 

And he sayd. Nay, but as a captaine of the 
hoste of the Lord am I now come : then Joshua 
fell on his face to the earth, and did worship, and 
sayd unto him. What saith my Lord unto his 
servant ? 

^^And the capitaine of the Lordes hoste sayd 
unto Joshua, Loose thy shoes ofi' thy foote, for 
the place where thou standest is holy : and 
Joshua did so.’’ 


CHAPTER XII. 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 

FERRY had lately been established at the 



north end of Hadley street, it being found 
necessary to secure ready transportation for the 
soldiers who so often marched back and forth. 
Samuel Partridge, who had charge of this ferry, 
lived at the extreme north end of Hadley, almost 
on the bank of the river. 

The morning after the exciting events just de- 
scribed, he was at breakfast, when a loud Hal- 
loo ! was heard from across the river. 

“ Some one wisheth to cross, Samuel,” said his 
wife, looking anxious. In these times, no one 
knew what tidings a moment might bring. 

She stood in the doorway watching her husband, 
as he paddled across the wide river, to the point 
where a man on horseback waited on the opposite 
shore. She saw him get into the canoe, leading his 
horse, which swam behind. The instant the canoe 
grazed the sand, the passenger jumped ashore, put 
threepence into Partridge’s hand, and, leaping 
upon his horse, rode swiftly away. 

‘^Who is yon messenger? Why rideth he in 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 


207 


such haste ? I fear he bringeth evil tidings,” 
said Goodwife Partridge, scanning her husband’s 
troubled face. 

“ Yea, ^ ’t is even so,” said her husband. Hadley 
was not the only sufferer yesterday. The Po- 
cuintucks have clearly shown how they mean to 
carry themselves in this war. They fell upon the 
plantation at Deerfield yestei'day.” 

Woe is me ! Were many slain ? ” 

^‘Nay, by God’s mercy the savages were timely 
discovered as they lurked in the woods, some sixty 
of them. One of the Connecticut soldiers went 
out from the fort seeking his horse. He was shot 
down. This assault gave the alarm to the settlers, 
who fled to their forts. Hardly were they safely 
within the stockades, when the Indians came 
whooping out of the woods, and fell npon them 
as though they would sweep them away. But the 
settlers and soldiers were able to repulse them, 
killing two of the savages.” 

Praise God for that ! ” exclaimed Goodwife 
Partridge. 

Finding they could not take the fort,” con- 
tinued her husband, ^^the savages fell to burning 
and pillaging the houses outside the stockade. 
The settlers had to look tamely on and see the 
fruits of their summer’s labor destroyed by these 
wretches, being too greatly outnumbered by them 
to venture upon sallying forth against them.” 


208 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Verily, these be sorry tidings,” said Good wife 
Partridge. Who was the rider ? ” 

Young John Stebbins. He cometh to acquaint 
Lieutenant Smith and the officers of this assault, 
that troops may speedily be despatched to the 
succor of our sorely exposed outposts at Squakeag 
and Pocumtuck.” 

Hadley was thrown into great excitement by 
this news brought by Stebbins. If the Pocum- 
tucks were on the war path, no time must be 
lost in sending relief, especially to the extreme 
frontier station at Squakeag. It was resolved to 
send Captain Beers at once with men and supplies. 

The rest of the day was spent in active prepara- 
tions for this expedition. Richard Montague, the 
baker from the parish of Burnham in England, 
received military orders, or was impressed,” as 
the phrase was, to bake bread for the soldiers. 

William Markham and his wife Elizabeth felt 
that the war was coming home, when their only 
son William, the staff and hope of their declining 
years, came hurriedly in, saying, — 

Father, I am impressed to transport ammuni- 
tion for an expedition to the northward to-morrow 
morn. Pocumtuck hath been attacked, and there 
are grave fears for the safety of Squakeag. Captain 
Beers marcheth thither with a squad of soldiers 
to-morrow, and I am ordered to take our cart and 
oxen to bear the ammunition and provision.” 


NEWS FKOM THE NORTH. 


209 


0 rny son,” cried the mother with tearful eyes, 

I cannot let thee go ! ” 

Wife, our son must do his duty in these troub- 
lous times,” said Goodman Markham, though his 
voice was unsteady in spite of himself. “ He is 
impressed. The lob hath fallen on him. Go, my 
son, and the God of thy fathers be witli and pro- 
tect thee ! ” 

Prudence Ellis, looking out the kitchen window, 
was surprised to see John saddling White Bess. 

‘^Why, John,” she cried, running out to him. 

Whither ridest thou so suddenly ? ” 

White Bess is impressed. She goeth to the war 
with a trooper on her back,” said John, bending low 
to tighten the girth again, lest Prudence see the 
tears that would come in his eyes. 

White Bess ! Our dear White Bess ! ” cried 
Prudence. Oh, T is too bad ! Cannot it be helped, 
John ? Cannot our father stop it ? ” 

Nay, these be war times, and we of Hadley 
must furnish horses to carry Captain Beers’s sol- 
diers up to Squakeag. White Bess is impressed, 
and must take her chances,” said John, patting 
affectionately the sleek sides of the horse so dear 
to them all, the horse brought from the home in 
Old England, who had shared all their fortunes, 
and seemed one of the family. 

Prudence stood a moment, watching sorrowfully 
pretty White Bess, who felt in high spirits that 
14 


210 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

morning, curvetting her proud neck, and trying to 
prance, as John held her in, and rode slowly out 
of the yard. Then, feeling heart-broken, she went 
into the house to tell her mother the sad news. 

Horses were impressed from other settlers too, 
and early next morning, September 3d, Captain 
Beers rode out to the north with thirty-six soldiers 
belonging to his company from the Bay. The ox 
cart in their midst, beside which walked young 
William Markham, was heavily loaded with am- 
munition and food, to replenish the stores at 
Squakeag. 

The distance to be traversed was about twenty- 
five miles, the road but a rough bridle path running 
through an unbroken wilderness, there being not 
one house on the east side of the Connecticut be- 
tween Hadley and Squakeag, the northernmost 
outpost. For this reason, its people talked of 
calling it Northfield.” Tempted by the fertil- 
ity of its rich meadows, a handful of people had 
lately ventured there to settle from Northampton, 
Hadley, and. Hatfield. 

Joseph Dickinson, son of Deacon Dickinson, was 
one who had taken up land at Squakeag, intending 
to settle. Being now in Hadley, he was to accom- 
pany Captain Beers, acting as guide. 

The little company marched on safely through 
the dense forest where are now the towns of 
Sunderland, Montague, and Erving, sometimes 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 


211 


near the shores of the hroad Connecticut gliding 
down in solitary majesty, its clear waters reflect- 
ing only overhanging trees, jutting rocks, drifting 
clouds, or now and then a hawk or loon flying 
over, and ruffled only by an Indian’s paddle, or 
the splash of muskrat or wild duck. 

As the soldiers rode slowly in single file below 
Wequamps and Mt. Toby, perhaps Philip’s eyes 
watched their every motion from one of these 
mountains towering in savage grandeur above 
their pygmy forms threading the forest below, 
and his cruel heart gloated over this easy prey 
walking blindly into his trap. 

White Bess had the honor of bearing Captain 
Beers, and walked on stoutly near the head of the 
file. The country grew rougher, more hilly and 
broken, and at last towards night the company 
came to a swift river brawling down over rocks 
and stones, the stream called Miller’s River. 

The soldiers splashed into the stream, guarding 
the ox cart in their midst. All felt a sense of 
relief, as they ascended the farther bank, and the 
quiet of the woods remained unbroken save by the 
evening songs of the birds. 

‘^How much farther is it to Squakeag?” asked 
Captain Beers. 

About three miles, I judge,” said Dickinson. 

Then we will camp here for the night,” said 
Beers, and, in the early morning, march into the 
garrison at Squakeag.” 


212 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

A sheltered spot was selected in the woods, pine 
and hemlock branches cut for bedding, saddles 
taken off for pillows. The horses were tethered 
to saplings, after being suffered to graze a while. 
No fire was lighted, lest it attract the attention of 
wandering bands of Indians. 

Soon all the soldiers but the sentinels, tired 
from their long, hard day’s ride, were stretched on 
the ground under the overhanging forest boughs, 
through which gleamed from on high the solemn 
stars. Many were sleeping their last earthly 
sleep, though they knew it not. 

All was silent, save the soughing of the pines, 
the hooting of owls, the distant yelping of wolves. 
Yet, as the tired men slept soundly and sweetly, 
dark forms glided from tree trunk to tree trunk in 
the forest all around them, savage hands slipped in- 
stinctively to scalping knives, as fierce eyes looked 
on the unconscious sleepers. But the Indians had 
their own crafty plan, and the soldiers were allowed 
to sleep on peacefully. 

They woke in the morning, refreshed and 
bright, in good cheer for the coming day’s work. 
All felt, what Ephraim Child expressed to William 
Markham, as he rode beside the cart, — 

I am no coward, but I confess I can but 
rejoice that our journey is well over, and we so 
near the end of this perilous march into the 
wilderness.” 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 


213 


'' Thou may’st well say so,” replied Markham. 

If I but get this powder safely inside the garri- 
son, and my cart and oxen well home again to 
Hadley, I shall praise God for His mercies.” 

Captain Beers too felt himself practically at his 
journey’s end. Leaving the horses with a small 
guard at the camping place, he, with the rest of 
his men, pressed stoutly ahead on foot towards 
Squakeag, William Markham and his cart in their 
midst. 

When they had gone about a mile, they saw 
rising impressively before them the wooded heights 
of high mountains, the advanced guard, so to 
speak, of the Green Mountain chains still farther 
to the north, unseen as yet by the eye of white 
man. 

‘^Squakeag lieth at the foot of yonder high 
mountain,” said Joseph Dickinson. 

Then, verily, thanks be to God, we are at our 
journey’s end,” said Captain Beers. 

He spoke more truly than he knew. The sol- 
diers were skirting the edge of a deep, swampy 
ravine, marching confidently on. Even as Cap- 
tain Beers spoke, from the cover of this ravine 
blazed the deadly fire of a large body of Indians. 
William Markham, Ephraim Child, and Joseph 
Dickinson fell at this first onset. The cart, with 
all its stores and ammunition, was seized by the 
enemy. 


214 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

As the rest of the soldiers recoiled, terror-struck 
at this sudden assault, out of the bushes to front 
and right of them, with terrific whoops and cries, 
leaped hundreds of Indians, hideous in war paint, 
brandishing their weapons, as they surrounded 
and fiercely fell upon the helpless little band. 

Captain Beers bravely rallied his men, and 
under his skilled lead they fell slowly back across 
the plain, fighting every inch of the way, for 
about three quarters of a mile, until they reached 
an abrupt hill, the lower slope of the mountain, 
where 'biey held their ground manfully for some 
time, even against a body of the enemy so over- 
whelmingly superior in numbers to their own. 

At last, the brave Captain Beers was mortally 
wounded, fighting valiantly to the very last,’' as 
the survivors reported, and fell, soon dying. The 
soldiers’ ammunition was spent. There was no 
course but to fly if possible. Still fighting, they 
made their way back to their horses, twelve more 
men being slain as they went. The rest mounted 
and made all possible speed to Hadley, arriving 
late in the evening, exhausted to the last degree, 
some sorely wounded, but thirteen men in all, — a 
sorry remnant of the manly band who had ridden 
forth so valiantly only the day before. 

Deacon Nathaniel Dickinson and wife had re- 
tired for the night, when a loud knock resounded 
on their door. 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 215 

The anxious heart of the mother instantly took 
alarm at this unusual call at so late an hour. 

'T is bad news, I know,” she said. Some 
ill hath befallen our son Joseph.” 

Deacon Dickinson hastened to the door. He 
found his minister, Mr. Russell, standing on the 
doorstone. His heart sank, foreboding evil. 

I have grievous news for thee, my friend,” 
said Mr. Russell. ^‘May the Lord sustain thee, 
and give thee strength and grace to bear it. He 
hath asked of thee another sacrifice. Woful dis- 
aster hath befallen Captain Beers and his brave 
men. The captain is slain, and thy son Joseph 
too is among the slain.” 

With white, stricken face, swallowing convul- 
sively in the vain effort to speak the words that 
at .first refused to come. Deacon Dickinson stood 
silent a moment, the light from the candlewood 
splint held in his shaking hand flaring on his 
face, seamed with deeper wrinkles than those of 
age. Then, raising a hand solemnly to Heaven, 
he said, — 

The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken 
away. Blessed be the narpe of the Lord ! ” 

The Markhams mourned the loss of their only 
son as those must mourn who see their fondest 
earthly hopes blasted, and there was universal 
and deep grief in Hadley over the death of Cap- 
tain Beers, a brave and experienced officer, who 


216 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

had served in the Pequot War thirty-eight years 
before. 

It was a minor loss, but still a serious one to 
the Ellises, that White Bess had not been brought 
back from this expedition. John Harrington, one 
of the Eastern soldiers, who, though sore wounded, 
had managed to escape, reported that several 
horses in the excitement and alarm had broken 
loose and fled. White Bess among them. She had 
not been seen since. 

I cannot bear to think of our pretty White 
Bess killed by the dreadful Indians, or perchance 
captivated, and used by them,” said Prudence, 
after learning this bad news. 

It maketh my blood boil to think on ’t,” said 
John. 

’T is a cruel shame, I think,” said Nathan. 

My children,” said their father, this is truly 
a sore blow to us. Yet it ill becometh us to mur- 
mur rebelliously at our lesser loss, when we think 
of the valiant Captain Beers and the goodly young 
men that were slain. Rather let us pray that the 
Lord will be pleased to show us for what sins He 
chasteneth us, and for grace to bear patiently all 
He sees fit to send upon us.” 

Major Treat of Hartford, with a company of 
Connecticut dragoons, had been sent up to the 
aid of the besieged settlements at the north, ar- 
riving at Northampton the same evening that the 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 


217 


fugitives from Squakeag reached Hadley. A mes- 
senger was immediately despatched post haste to 
Hartford, and the next day an additional force of 
one hundred Mohegans and Pequots were sent to 
reinforce Treat. 

Meantime, on the morning of September 5th, 
another fugitive from the north, spent and pant- 
ing, came into Hadley, and that evening still 
another sta^^ered in. This last man had been 
captured by the savages, but the thongs binding 
him had been secretly cut in the night by a 
friendly praying Indian ” from Natick, who had 
been moved by compassion for the brave young 
Englishman. It had then been easy for him to 
escape, as the Indians were sunk in a heavy sleep 
after the drunken revel with which they had that 
night celebrated their victory. 

This fugitive brought important tidings. He had 
learned from the Indians that they had fallen upon 
Squakeag on September 2d, two days before the 
assault upon Captain Beers ; that they had sur- 
prised a party of men at work on the meadows, 
killing eight of them, that the survivors of the 
little settlement had fled into the garrison house, 
whence they had watched the Indians outside 
holding high revel, burning and destroying their 
houses and possessions. The people in the fort 
had made a stout resistance, but the Indians well 
knew that they could not hold out long, and their 


218 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

joy in the defeat of Captain Beers’s expedition 
was the greater, as they felt it insured the speedy 
downfall of the Squakeag garrison. 

It was imperative to take immediate steps for 
the rescue of the beleaguered garrison at Squa- 
keag, as well as to crush if possible the large body 
of Indians there collected. Major Treat, leaving 
twenty dragoons each in Westfield and Spring- 
field to protect those places, marched forthwith 
to the north. 

Sunday morning, September 5th, the usual 
Sabbath peace of Hadley street was broken by 
an unusual scene on the Lord’s day. Major Treat 
with over a hundred soldiers crossed the ferry 
between Northampton and Hadley, and marched 
up through the broad street out into the northern 
wilderness. Joseph Kellogg, who kept the ferry, 
reminding himself how David entered the temple 
and ate the shewbread in time of war, trusted the 
Lord would pardon his sin of Sabbath breaking, 
seeing the necessity laid upon him, as he rowed 
over boatload after boatload of soldiers. 

Major Treat camped that night on the spot 
wliere broken bushes and trampled ground showed 
that Captain Beers and men had so lately camped, 
and marched on the next morning towards Squa- 
keag. Every precaution was used against surprise, 
but not an Indian had been seen. The Indians, 
well aware of every movement of the English, 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 


219 


evidently felt it wisest to keep aloof from Treat’s 
large force, unless able to take them at some 
disadvantage. 

When Treat’s men reached the plain, the scene 
of Beers’s defeat, an appalling sight greeted their 
eyes, — the heads of the slain soldiers stuck up on 
poles by the path, and the body of one suspended 
from a tree by a hook in his under jaw. 

This was the first experience of Major Treat 
and his soldiers in Indian warfare, and it is no 
wonder that, though naturally brave men, they 
were much daunted ” at this horrible sight. 
They hurried on, and reached the stockade at 
Squakeag safely, still without seeing an Indian. 

When this handful of people, afar and alone in 
the wilderness, who had been shut up in the gar- 
rison four days, face to face with death in its most 
dreadful form, suffering inconceivable tortures of 
fear, ammunition and food both almost spent, saw 
this large force of soldiers ride into sight, their 
joy and thankfulness to God were almost beyond 
expression. 

Major Treat, learning that the bodies of the 
settlers slain on the 2d still lay where they 
had fallen on the meadow, took a squad of men 
and went out to perform the mournful duty of 
burying these dead. Greater security was felt, 
because no Indians had been seen on the upw^ard 
march. 


220 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

As the men worked, suddenly a hot fire was 
opened on them from bushes near by. A ball 
struck Major Treat on the thigh, only wounding 
him slightly, the ball fortunately having spent its 
force. Major Treat and men pressed into the 
thicket, but the Indians had fled. 

This alarm, coupled with the horrible sights 
around him, and the dearth of supplies, induced 
Major Treat to yield to the piteous pleadings of 
the women in the garrison, who begged to be 
taken away to some safe refuge. Leaving the 
unburied dead to be the prey of wild beasts, 
mounting the women and children behind his 
troopers, stopping for nothing, not even to collect 
the frightened cattle, who, scared by the firing, 
had fled to the woods, but were now beginning to 
return, — cattle so necessary to these poor people 
who had lost their all, and which might have 
easily been driven before them, — Major Treat be- 
gan the dreary southward march that night. 

All night long the terror-stricken riders pressed 
on as fast as their horses could travel, starting 
at every noise, seeing Indians behind every tree, 
shudderingly expecting each instant an outburst of 
savage war whoops heralding a bloody onset, as 
they splashed through rivers and brooks, or rode 
down into gloomy wooded ravines. Tearful eyes 
were lifted imploringly to the silent stars shining 
so peacefully high above the dark tree tops, like 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 


221 


the peace of Heaven beyond this troubled world, 
and fervent prayers were breathed to God for His 
protection amid the manifold perils of the dan- 
gerous journey. 

At last the strained, swollen eyes of the weary 
riders perceived with joy tlie first gray light of 
early dawn lightening the eastern sky and paling 
the stars. Vast in the dim light loomed each 
side the path the mountain masses of Toby and 
Wequamps. But suddenly the feeling of relief 
was turned to dismay by tlie riding back in haste 
of a scout who preceded the main body. 

Major Treat called a halt. Riding up to him, 
the scout reported, — 

Major, a body of men draweth nigh. We 
hear the sound of horses hoofs, but as yet see 
naught.” 

Major Treat hastily formed his soldiers in a 
compact body, placing the terrified women and 
children in their rear. 

A few moments of intense suspense followed. 
Then, out of the woods rode a large force of 
English soldiers, led by Captain Samuel Appleton 
of Ipswich. These troops had just reached Hadley 
from the Bay, and had immediately ridden to the 
north to reinforce Major Treat. 

Major Treat’s care-worn face brightened at this 
most welcome sight, and all felt relieved and 
safe. 


222 YOUN^G PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Captain Appleton, fresh and hearty, full of zeal 
to avenge the English losses, and destroy, once 
and forever, their enemies, said, — 

Major, send on a few of thy troopers to escort 
these people to Hadley, and do thou and the rest 
turn about and go back with me, and see if we 
cannot make spoil of the enemy. Verily, an 
Philip and his rascals be found at last, I long to 
be at them.” 

That is far easier said than done,” said Major 
Treat. The Indians do so skulk about in swamps, 
and slip about in the woods, that we cannot 
find them. They durst not look an English- 
man in the face in the open field. They lurk 
in ambush, ever ready to fall upon us when we 
think not. Hadst thou seen what we have to-day 
of their bloody handiwork, thou w'ouldst not be 
so eager for the encounter. They vastly out- 
number us. ’Tis best we return to Hadley and 
report to Major Pynchon for further orders, and 
not run rashly upon certain destruction.” 

From this decision Captain Appleton w^as unable 
to move the Major. The whole cavalcade pushed 
on to Hadley, where the settlers from Squakeag 
were scattered about among friends and relatives 
in that place and Northampton, filling the hearts 
of the inhabitants with fresh dread by their vivid 
tales of the horrors they had witnessed. 

The commanders held a council of war at 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 


223 


Hadley next day. The folly and useless danger 
of pursuing the Indians in vain efEorts to catch 
them in their native woods, was now realized. It 
was decided to give up active movements, and 
simply concentrate the soldiers in the settlements 
for their protection. Accordingly, Captain Apple- 
ton and his men were sent to Pocumtuck. Detach- 
ments of Major Treat's Connecticut forces were 
placed in Westfield and Springfield, the main head- 
quarters of the army being still at Hadley. 

A day or two after the return of the troops, 
some Hadley men scouting in the woods to the 
north, were surprised to hear the lowing of 
cattle, and out of the woods came seventeen 
of the starved, frightened cattle from Squakeag, 
who had escaped the Indians, and, led by that 
soul in animals we call instinct, had found their 
way all these miles through the wilderness to 
Hadley, seeking the protection of their English 
friends. 

One likes to imagine the sense of comfort filling 
their poor dumb souls when they found themselves 
once more within palisades, sheltered and fed, 
and felt again, perhaps, the kind hand of the old 
master, or heard the gentle voice of the old mis- 
tress calling, Co boss! co boss!” as she came 
again to the milking. 

A day later, a large party of the Hadley boys 
were sent by their fathers, with much misgiving 


224 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

on the part of their mothers, to Boltwood’s mill, 
three miles north of the settlement. The fathers 
well knew that this trip was not without danger. 
But, with the population of Hadley increased 
as it was not only by soldiers, but by the refu- 
gees from Squakeag, the demand for food was 
so great it had become necessary to take a large 
quantity of grain to the mill for grinding. 

The boys rode along the river side, and up 
through the woods to the mill more quietly than 
they would once have done. Every sense was on 
the alert for a possible surprise from Indians in 
ambush. 

The mill was safely reached. A guard of four 
men was kept stationed there all the time, as well 
as at Meekins’s mill on the Hatfield side. Should 
the enemy succeed in destroying these mills, the 
loss would be a hard blow to the settlements, — 
irreparable, in fact. 

While the corn was grinding, the boys thought 
to pass away the time, and perhaps come upon 
some game, by going out hunting in the woods. 

Be not foolhardy, boys,” said Goodman Bolt- 
wood. ^^’Tis not wise to run unnecessary risks. 
The woods around may be alive with the sneak- 
ing Indians for aught we know.” 

^‘We will keep within gunshot of the mill,” 
said Jonathan Wells. If we can get a few par- 
tridges, above all could we come on a flock of fat 


NEWS FROM THE NORTH. 225 

turkeys or percliance a deer, the meat would be 
welcome, when Hadley hath so many mouths to 
feed.” 

Yea, I know that full well. But run no risks 
for it,” said Boltwood. 

As the boys, keeping near each other, care- 
fully reconnoitred the woods. Wells saw something 
moving afar off, through the trees. 

Lie low, boys,” he whispered. Yonder mov- 
eth some creature, perchance a deer or moose.” 

The boys, their guns ready for quick use, 
dropped behind logs or stumps. 

But they soon saw it was not a deer coming 
along so slowly ; it was a horse finding its own 
way at random among the tree trunks. A mo- 
ment more, and John Ellis sprang out from be- 
hind a tree, crying, — 

I vow, T is White Bess ! ” 

White Bess ran to her master at the sound of 
his familiar voice, whinnying for joy, rubbing her 
head lovingly on him, trying her best, in horse 
talk, to express her gladness. 

But what was this on her back ? A man, cling- 
ing limply to her tangled mane, so ill, so senseless 
with starvation and hardship, that he lay dropped 
in a heap on the mare’s back, a thing rather than 
a man. 

’T is Thomas Wilson,” said Sam Smith, rec- 
ognizing one of Captain Beers’s soldiers who had 
15 


226 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIPS WAR. 

been quartered at his father’s, and who had been 
given up for dead. 

Thomas ! ” he cried, taking hold of Wilson 
and trying to raise him. Thomas ! How didst 
thou escape after so many days ? ” 

The Indians ! Let me flee ! cried Wilson, 
feebly striving to release himself. 

It was found that Wilson was so weak, so out 
of his mind with starvation, fright, and exhaus- 
tion, that nothing could be learned from him. 

^^We must get him home to Hadley, and into 
Doctor Locke’s hands as speedily as may be. Per- 
chance his life may yet be saved,” said Jonathan. 

John Ellis did not hesitate, when the boys 
reached the mill, to fill his cap with grain and 
feed the half-starved Bess, patting tenderly the 
poor creature, whose scratched body bore a bullet 
wound, while her rough, dirty hair, her tangled 
tail and mane full of briers and leaves, told of the 
wild wanderings in the wilderness that had at last 
brought her back in safety to her loved home. 

Not till long afterwards was Thomas Wilson 
able to tell how, after days of hiding in ravines 
and struggling through briery swamps, with only 
a scanty diet of berries or bark, hopelessly lost in 
the all-surrounding forest, he had at last given 
up the vain effort to reach Hadley and lain down 
to die, when he heard a horse neigh, and, rous- 
ing from his stupor, found White Bess joyfully 


NEWS FKOM THE NORTH. 


227 


nosing him over, showing in every way her 
delight at finding an Englishman. With great 
difficulty he had succeeded in mounting her, and 
then had trusted to her instinct to bring them 
home. 

When John returned with his grist. White Bess 
following close behind her old mate, needing no 
leading, and told the tale of her having saved a 
man’s life, the family thankfulness and delight 
were great. A feeling nearer joy than they had 
known for long days during these dark, anxious 
times filled their hearts. With thankful hearts, 
at their evening devotions they raised part of the 
Ninth Psalm : — 

“ Sing Psalms therefore nnto the Lorde 
that dwelleth in Sion hill : 

Publish among al nations 
his noble acts and wil. 

Por he is mindful of the bloud 
of those that he opprest : 

Forgetting not th’ afflicted hart, 
that seekes to him for rest.” 


CHAPTER XIIL 


BLOODY BROOK. 

P hilip, with his Wampanoags and the Nip- 
miicks, who had made the assaults on the 
east side of the Connecticut, from the attack on 
Hadley to the destruction of Captain Beers’s force, 
now entered into full possession of the deserted 
settlement at Squakeag, holding wild, drunken 
revels as they feasted on everything left behind. 
Having pillaged the houses, they burned all build- 
ings left standing. The broad spreading tree on 
the hillside,” under which William Janes was wont 
in pleasant weather to preach to the settlers, — 
standing around him, looking off complacently, 
as he talked, over their fertile meadows, or up 
at the picturesque mountains, — now reared its 
green head in the solitude of blackened ruins and 
bones bleaching in the sun. 

By the light of the still blazing ruins, Philip and 
his chiefs held a war council, to receive Sanchu- 
machu, who had been sent as messenger by the 
Norwottucks to invite the Indians under Philip to 
join with them in a combined attack upon the 
hated English, their common foe. 


BLOODY BROOK. 229 

As Sanchumachu presented the broad belts of 
wampum, he said, — 

Squakeag is again the Indians’. My brothers, 
ye are braves, not women ; ye have thrown down 
your enemy on his back. So would we throw 
them down at Pocumtuck, and Norwottuck, and 
Agawam, our old camping grounds. We, your 
brethren, are penned up like hogs. There are 
forts all around us. We cannot breathe. Join 
hands with us, and we will shoot the English from 
our ambush like pigeons, and fatten on their good 
things.” 

Philip’s grim face brightened with joy at this 
welcome proposal, and the prospect of a general 
and successful Indian uprising. 

Our brother,” he said, speaks wise words ; 
words sweet to the Indians’ ears. We will cross 
the great river, and go on the war path with our 
brothers, the Norwottucks and Pocumtucks. With 
all our braves we will sweep down upon the English 
in a mighty flood, like the river when the snow 
melts on the mountains. The foot of the white 
man shall no more tread the pleasant valley of 
the Quoneticut, and once more our brothers 
shall fish and hunt in peace on the land of their 
fathers.” 

Pocumtuck, or Deerfield, was now the frontier 
settlement to the north, and was soon reminded of 
this fact. The situation of the little settlement, 


230 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

in a valley directly at the foot of Pocumtuck 
mountain, with Shelburne hills commanding it 
from the west, and Pine Hill rising close on the 
north, enabled the Indians to overlook its people 
unseen. Hidden in the woods on these hills, the 
enemy’s spies watched every movement in the 
valley below, ready to take instant advantage of 
any unwariness. 

Only a week from the Sunday when Major 
Treat had returned from Squakeag, word reached 
Hadley that the settlers at Pocumtuck had been 
fired on as they went to meeting in Quintin Stock- 
well’s fort, one wounded, the sentinel captured, 
several houses burned, and some cattle and horses 
killed, or driven off laden with plunder to Pine Hill, 
a favorite hiding place and resort of the Indians. 

On Monday volunteers from Northampton and 
Hadley went up to reinforce the small garrison at 
Pocumtuck. Sallying out early Tuesday morning 
to attack the Indians on Pine Hill, they found the 
place deserted. The cunning Indians had seen 
the arrival of reinforcements, and had fled in the 
night. 

That evening the hearts of the Hadley settlers 
were gladdened by the marching in of Captain 
Samuel Mosely of Boston, a brave officer who had 
seen service in Jamaica, with his company. These 
soldiers were immediately sent to strengthen the 
exposed outpost at Pocumtuck. 


BLOODY BROOK. 


231 


Some among the older folk were grieved to 
observe that Captain Mosely had adopted the new 
fashion, and wore a wig. 

I favor not this new-fangledness in hair, 
especially in one who hath the heavy charge of 
leading our forces in these wars of the Lord 
against the heathen,” said Mr. Tilton. “’Tis 
sadly to be feared it will invite the wrath of the 
Almighty.” 

The lust for wigs groweth insuperable,” said 
Deacon Goodman. 1 doubt an it be not an ill 
omen for us, as thou forebodest. Perchance ’t were 
well our godly Mr. Russell should testify to Cap- 
tain Mosely against this proud excess in hair, 
likely to bring a curse upon us.” 

But Captain Mosely was a somewhat hot tem- 
pered and decided man, and Mr. Russell was not 
over eager to attack him upon the question of his 
dress. So his wig was tolerated in silence. 

The Federal Commissioners of the Colonies, now 
in session at Boston, felt that vigorous measures 
must speedily be taken to crush the Indians, would 
they save the western settlements on the Connecti- 
cut from annihilation. They voted to raise a 
thousand soldiers. Major Treat, who had returned 
to Hartford, was again sent up to Northampton 
with a force of Connecticut soldiers, arriving 
September 15th, the day after Captain Mosely 
reached Hadley. Captain John Mason of Nor- 


232 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

wich was also sent up with a large band of 
Mohegan and Pequot Indians. Captain Lothrop’s 
headquarters were still at Hadley. Major Pynchon 
was Commander in Chief of all the forces in the 
valley, with Major Treat second in command. 

The presence of so many soldiers in and near 
Hadley, to be fed and maintained by the small 
settlements, made the question of food a serious 
problem for Major Pynchon. He owned much 
land on the fertile meadows of Pocumtuck, and 
there he and others had raised a large quantity of 
wheat, ripe now for the harvest. 

Quintin Stock well had written to the Major by 
a recent messenger that the Pocumtuck settlers 
had reaped and threshed out some of this wheat, 
‘^as well as they could, in these tumults,” but that 
fully three thousand bushels were still standing 
on the meadows in stacks. The Indians had not 
burned it, confidently expecting soon to destroy 
the settlement, and intending then to take the 
wheat themselves. 

Major Pynchon felt the necessity of securing 
this much needed provision. He sent orders to 
Pocumtuck to have as much of the grain as pos- 
sible threshed and put in bags, and that carts and 
drivers should be impressed to bring it down to 
Hadley. He also sent Captain Lothrop with a 
company of about seventy soldiers to escort the 
wheat carts to Hadley. 


BLOODY BROOK. 


233 


Captain Lothrop and his men inarched out for 
Pocumtnck Friday morning, September 17th. As 
the soldiers marched np the street that Friday 
morning, Widow Burnham and Goodwife Andrew 
Warner stood outside their doors, watching them 
go by. It was an inspiriting sight, — the sol- 
diers, vigorous manly young fellows, the red flag 
of England flying above them, their pikes and 
muskets gleaming in the sunlight, as they stepped 
briskly off to the tap-tap of the drum, a frequent 
sound now in Hadley’s once quiet street. 

A goodly sight this,” said Goodwife Warner. 

So many brave youths, the very flower of Essex 
County, Captain Mosely declare th them. Their 
bearing bespeaks that.” 

Yea, but I would they set not forth on a Fri- 
day,” said Widow Burnham, shaking her head 
gloomily. would no more begin a new ven- 
ture on a Friday, than I would in the old o’ the 
moon.” 

^‘True, gossip, ’tis an ill omened day,” said 
Goodwife Warner. ^^But in these evil times of 
war, all days are alike. E’en the Sabbath can no 
more be kept holy among us. Troops march to 
and fro on that sacred day, as on any other.” 

’T is to be hoped that the Lord winks at this 
sin of Sabbath breaking,” said the widow, seeing 
the necessity laid upon us in these tumults.” 

Captain Lothrop had an underlying contempt 


234 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIp’s WAR. 

for the Indians, feeling every man in his fine force 
equal to coping with at least five of the savages. 
The presence of the large forces at Hadley, the 
knowledge of the company at Pocumtuck under so 
experienced and brave a leader as Captain Mosely, 
and the fact that Major Treat had marched out 
that day with a large force to reconnoitre towards 
Squakeag, all combined to add to his confident 
sense of security. He marched out as if on a 
pleasure trip. 

The day itself was inspiring. The keen frosty 
air was warmed now by the bright sunshine, and 
the trees, especially in the swamps the little army 
traversed, brilliant with mellow reds, yellows, pur- 
ples, browns, were lovely to see, especially where 
the mountains raised their wooded sides, radiant 
with this autumn glory, against the deep blue of 
the September sky. 

The fine morning inspired every one with good 
spirits. Little did these youths, marching gayly 
and carelessly on almost at the foot of Mt. We- 
quarnps, dream that from its wooded summit fierce 
eyes watched them, perhaps those of Philip him- 
self, and that savage joy filled the heart of many 
an Indian as he glared down upon this little com- 
pany marching through the woods in careless 
security, with no scouts, no vanguard flung out 
to protect and warn the main body. 

Many of the English agreed with Henry Bod- 


BLOODY BROOK. 


235 


well of Newbury, when he said, This valley 
seeineth as inviting a place for settlers as e’er my 
eye fell on. When these tumults are o’er, I think 
to take up land here and cast in my lot with the 
Pocumtuck settlers.” 

“ ’T is like the land of Canaan which Joshua’s 
spies saw, methinks,” said another soldier. Mark 
these grapes,” pointing to the wild grape vines 
festooning many trees, the withered brown leaves 
revealing the tempting purple clusters covering 
the rope-like vines flung from branch to branch. 

When we come back, it shall go hard but we 
moisten our lips with some of these grapes.” 

The company arrived at Pocumtuck, not having 
seen an Indian on the way. Early the next 
morning, all was bustle in Pocumtuck. The stir- 
ring notes of the trumpet early called Captain 
Mosely’s company out, and they marched up the 
street and off into the woods to scout for Indians. 

Hardly had this company of sixty men gone, 
than another started to the south, a company that 
lay near the hearts of the people, for seventeen 
of the Pocumtuck settlers were impressed to drive 
the carts laden with wheat down to Hadley. 

The good wives of the town came out to see 
such an unwonted spectacle, and to bid good by 
to their friends. Mehitable Hinsdale stood there 
holding little Mehuman by the hand, smiling 
bravely, though with tears shining in her eyes, 


236 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

tears stoutly held back, as her husband, after lift- 
ing little Mehuman and kissing him with un- 
wonted tenderness, turned to her, and, taking her 
hand, said, — 

Good by, Mehitable. Keep up thy courage, 
good wife. Thou hast soldiers here in plenty to 
guard thee. An it be God’s will, I trust soon to 
come safely back.” 

“ God be with thee, Samuel,” said Mehitable, 
from a full heart. 

Frost lay white on plain and meadow, but the 
sun was well up above Pocumtuck’s wooded height, 
and already began to melt the frost, save where 
the tree trunks’ shadows lay long on the green- 
sward of the street in white silhouettes. 

First down the street marched Lothrop’s com- 
pany of seventy fine young men, the red flag 
flying, and the drum beating merrily. Then fol- 
lowed the long train of seventeen ox carts, piled 
high with sacks of wheat, beside which walked 
the men of Pocumtuck, the Hinsdales, John Steb- 
bins, John Barnard, and the rest. 

Goodwife Smead, through eyes dim with tears, 
watched until it disappeared from view down the 
pitch into the south meadow, the cart driven by 
William Smead, her oldest son, a manly boy of 
fourteen, who walked sturdily on beside his cart, 
swinging his whip and shouting to his oxen with 
boyish importance. 


BLOODY BROOK. 


237 


William thinketh it so fine and manly that 
he hath been impressed to drive one of the carts 
to Hadley to-day,” she said, turning to young 
Goodwife Gillett, who stood, infant in arms and 
the rest of her brood of seven clustered around 
her, like John Rogers’s wife in the Primer, watch- 
ing Joseph Gillett march past with his cart. 

But I would he went not. Somehow my heart 
is sore heavy this morn. I doubt an I e’er lay 
eyes again on my Reuben, my first born.” 

In truth I would the lot had fallen on some 
one else than my good man,” said Goodwife Gil- 
lett. But we must keep up good heart, and 
besiege the Throne for the safety of our dear ones 
till they return in safety.” 

“ Mr. Mather purposeth to hold a solemn season 
of prayer with us of his flock, this afternoon,” 
said Goodwife Smead. go to it gladly.” 

The procession marched on, down the smiling 
meadows, through the bars in the common fence, 
beside Pocumtuck River, as blue as the sky above 
it, great beds of yellow tansy and borders of 
golden-rod along its banks making a pomp of 
coloring against the blue of river and sky as if 
the meadow were decked for a festival. 

Captain Lothrop marched back with the same 
fearless, foolish confidence that had marked his 
upward march, with his men in a solid body, 
throwing out no scouts or flankers to range the 


238 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

woods and warn the main body of the approach 
of the enemy. 

And yet, under the blaze of beauty radiating 
from tree and bush in the swamp they were now 
traversing close under the slope of Mt. Wequamps 
lurked seven hundred Indians, the united forces of 
Philip and the valley Indians. The swamp, seem- 
ingly so smiling and peaceful, was alive with the 
cruel foe, crouching under cover like tigers, ready 
to spring upon their prey. 

When the soldiers crossed the little brook that 
drains the swamp, and rose up the slight pitch 
to the south. Captain Lothrop called a halt, to 
wait for the teams to cross the brook. The 
heavy laden, clumsy carts dragged but slowly 
through the wet, miry ground. 

‘^Now for our treat, boys,” said one of the sol- 
diers, laying his gun into Sinead’s cart, the easier 
to pull down the ropy vines, rich with purple 
clusters. The others, heated with the march, 
were not slow to follow his example, like him 
laying down their guns. 

Suddenly, as they laughed and joked, enjoying 
the grapes, out from the still woods all around 
them blazed a dreadful firing. The fearful war 
whoop rose about them, and Indians swarming 
on all sides sprang forth from behind tree and 
thicket, wholly surrounding the little body of men, 
taken thus unawares and unarmed. 


BLOODY BROOK. 


239 


Captain Lothrop and many of his men fell at 
the first onset. The rest, leaderless, unarmed, 
overwhelmed by the suddenness of the unexpected 
assault, scattered in every direction. Some fled 
wildly through the swamp, sticking fast in the 
treacherous morass, to be shot down with loud 
whoops of triumph. Some managed to take 
refuge behind trees, and sold their lives dearly. 
The sluggish brook, stained with the life blood of 
so many brave men, ran red as the maple boughs 
that overhung its waters. 

But few escaped the general slaughter. Henry 
Bodwell was wounded in his left arm at the first 
attack. Seizing a musket and using it as a club, 
he, being a strong, courageous man, was able to 
beat his way through a crowd of assailants, suc- 
ceeding in escaping into the woods, whence he 
managed to reach Hatfield that night, bearing the 
dreadful news of the massacre to the settlements 
below. 

John Toppan, shot in the shoulder, unable to 
fight longer, amidst the wild confusion and tu- 
mult, the yells of the Indians, the frenzied calls 
of the men, contrived to creep unseen down into 
the bed of the brook, where he pulled over him- 
self the rank long weeds growing thick along the 
brook-side in the swamp, and thus managed to 
hide till the Indians had gone. 

The seventeen drivers of teams from Deerfield 


240 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

were all slain except John Stebbins. When the 
English had been killed except the half dozen who 
had managed to escape, the Indians fell to the 
congenial task of scalping the dead bodies, and 
stripping them of clothing. They also killed the 
terrified oxen, overthrew the carts, and ripped 
open the sacks, letting the grain run out on the 
stained, trampled ground. 

The sharp report of musketry echoing from 
Wequamps to the western hills through the quiet 
forest was heard by Captain Mosely, four or five 
miles distant. He marched on a run to Lothrop’s 
aid with the men he had with him on his scout- 
ing expedition, arriving about ten o’clock in the 
forenoon. The savages were so busy rifling the 
dead that he came upon them entirely unex- 
pected, and they fled before his sudden onset. 

As Mosely’s men came on the ground, red with 
blood, strewn with the overturned carts and the 
naked bodies of the slain, to their horror one of 
these bodies rose and feebly staggered towards 
them, a ghastly sight. 

’T is Robert Dutch, risen from the dead ! ” 
cried one. 

Dutch had been sore wounded, stripped, and 
left for dead. He was taken to Hadley, where he 
finally recovered. 

The woods around were full of Indians, who 
quickly gathered at the sound of renewed firing. 


BLOODY BROOK. 


241 


Among them were some of the praying Indians” 
of Natick. They knew Captain Mosely of Boston 
well. Seeing the small number of soldiers with 
him, confident of victory after their recent defeat 
jOf Lothrop’s larger force, they came out of the 
woods, taunting the captain, calling sneeringly 
to him, — 

Come, Mosely, come ! You seek Indians ; 
you want Indians ; here ’s Indians enough for 
you ! ” 

But when they saw the red-faced Captain, un- 
daunted, heated and panting from his hasty march 
through the woods, take off his wig and hang it 
on a bush near by for greater coolness, as he 
charged valiantly upon them, they were filled with 
superstitious terrors. 

Look ! Mosely has two heads ! ” they cried. 

He wears one and hangs one on the bush ! ” 

Regarding him as a more than ordinary mortal, 
they fell back before his vigorous attack. Keep- 
ing his men in a compact body. Captain Mosely 
charged back and forth through the swamp for 
about six hours, holding his own against the 
Indians, who, after their first fright, had rallied 
and returned to the fight. 

But now night was coming on, and Mosely, 
vastly outnumbered by the foe, himself and men 
completely exhausted, began to fear that they 
must be overborne in spite of their brave resist- 
16 


242 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

ance, when to their joy, Major Treat, with over 
a hundred Connecticut soldiers and sixty Mohe- 
gans inarched upon the scene. Hearing the firing 
from afar. Major Treat had made a forced march, 
arriving not a moment too soon. The savages 
fled before this fresh force to the western hills, 
pursued by Major Treat until falling darkness 
obliged him to turn back. 

All the troops then marched back to Pocum- 
tuck. A dark evening was that for the little 
settlement. Eight women suddenly found them- 
selves widows ; parents mourned the loss of manly 
sons ; twenty-six children were fatherless. Robert 
Hinsdale and his three sons were all slain. There 
was not even the sad comfort of performing the 
last tender rites for the dead, whose poor mangled 
bodies lay all that dreary night under the pitying 
stars in swamp and forest where they fell, the 
wild beasts prowling among the cold forms no 
more cruel than the living foes all about them in 
the woods. 

The next morning, Sunday, September 19th, 
Major Treat and Captain Mosely, with most of 
their soldiers, marched back to ‘Hhe Bloody 
Brook,’’ as they called the scene of the massacre, 
to bury the dead. Captain Appleton, with only 
twenty-seven men, was left in the fort at Pocum- 
tuck, into which had crowded the terror-stricken 
inhabitants left in the place. 


BLOODY BROOK. 


243 


Scouts were sent out on all sides to range the 
woods and prevent another surprise, while this 
sad service was being performed by heavy-hearted 
men. Squads of soldiers searched the woods 
wherever the fight had raged, for the dead. 
Selecting an open spot on higher ground several 
rods south of the brook, a huge pit was dug. 
Sixty-four bodies were buried in this one vast 
grave. The men worked hurriedly, in silence, 
with the nervous haste of those who feel they 
may any moment be attacked by a savage foe. 
Mt. Wequamps, rising grandly close by, seemed a 
fitting monument for so mournful a grave, and 
the wind sighing through its pines seemed nature’s 
requiem for the manly youths here left to sleep 
their last sleep in the solitude of the all-surround- 
ing wilderness. 

Returning to the little fort at Pocumtuck, 
Major Treat found the handful of people huddled 
there in dismay. The Indians, when driven off by 
Major Treat’s opportune arrival, had crossed the 
Pocumtuck at the spot below Stillwater where 
the river widens out and ripples shallow and 
sparkling over its pebbly bottom, going up the 
meadows northerly between the river and the 
western mountain. 

When opposite the fort, they had threatened 
to attack it, and would undoubtedly have done 
so had they suspected the smallness of the guard 


244 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

left there. But they had been cleverly deceived 
by Captain Appleton, as he related to Major Treat 
and Captain Mosely. 

While ye were gone/’ he said, the savages 
appeared in great force across the river from us. 
They insolently braved us, holding up English 
garments and scalps, and waving them with 
taunting jeers and gibes. Goodwife Hinsdale 
knew full well her poor husband’s blood-stained 
doublet, and Goodwife Sinead thought she recog- 
nized the fair locks of her son. My blood boiled 
within me at the sight, and I longed to fall upon 
the devils and smite them hip and thigh, even as 
Samson smote the Philistines. They made signs of 
coming over at us. God, who helpeth His people 
when wofully cast down, put it into my mind to 
sound a mighty blast on my trumpet, as though 
calling in a troop near by; hearing which, they 
sped away to the north.” 

’T is plainly hopeless to try longer to hold this 
solitary post in the wilderness,” said Major Treat. 

It will but invite the enemy, and cost precious 
lives for naught. But I must advise with Major 
Pynchon ere taking the responsibility of abandon- 
ing the settlement.” 

’T is a pity to abandon so hopeful a sprout 
as this settlement biddeth fair to be,” said Captain 
Mosely, yet there seems no other way.” 

The poor scared women and children beg and 


BLOODY BROOK. 


245 


pray to be taken away forthwith,” said Captain 
Appleton. 

Messengers were despatched to Major Pynchon, 
who sent back word to abandon the settlement at 
once. Two or three days after the battle of 
Bloody Brook, the w^omen and children were 
mounted behind troopers, the few men left took 
such of their household goods as they could carry, 
drove before them the remnants of their scattered 
herds, and, guarded in front and rear by soldiers, 
the sad procession rode down the street. The 
settlers, with tear-filled eyes, took, as they felt, a 
last farew^ell of the beautiful spot they had called 
home, and with sobs and shudders of horror 
rode over the spot where ground still bloody and 
trampled with many feet, broken bushes, torn 
branches, and tree bark grazed by bullets, spoke 
vividly of the recent battle. 

Beside the great mound of freshly thrown up 
earth below the brook, they paused. Their min- 
ister, Mr. Mather, sat on his horse for a moment 
in silence, gazing on the mound, a silence broken 
only by the sobs of the women. Then, clasping 
his hands, and lifting them high in passionate en- 
treaty, he cried, — 

0 Lord God, to whom vengeance belongeth, 0 
God to whom vengeance belongeth, make haste 
to show thyself ! How long, 0 Lord, shall the 
wicked triumph, and the heathen imagine vain 


246 YOUNG rURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

things ? They break in pieces thy people, 0 
Lord, and afflict thine heritage. Our homes are 
burned, our pleasant places wasted, our godly 
men slain, our plantation become a dwelling place 
for owls. But Thou, 0 Lord, wilt not wholly 
destroy Thy people, neither wilt Thou forsake 
Thy heritage. Thou wilt yet chastise the hea- 
then, and cut them oft' forever. Spare thy people, 
0 Lord, and give not Thy heritage to reproach. 
Because ’t is Thou that hast suffered this affliction 
to come upon us, may we be dumb before Thee, 
may we not open our mouths. Shall not the 
Judge of all the earth do right ? ” 

Around him were grouped the cavalcade of 
horses, bearing the troopers, the women and 
children behind them. The Mohegans and Pe- 
quots, a dusky band, on whose fierce features and 
tall forms the women gazed shudderingly, stood 
outside the horsemen in the edge of the forest, 
looking on curiously at the Englishman’s mourn- 
ing for his dead, yet listening with keen, well 
trained ears for the slightest rustle of a leaf, the 
breaking of a twig in the forest, that might indi- 
cate the presence of Wampanoags or Pocumtucks 
in ambush. 

The procession went on its melancholy way, 
reaching Hatfield without being attacked. The 
remnant of the Pocumtuck settlers, like those 
from Squakeag, were taken into the houses of 
friends in the lower settlements. 


BLOODY BROOK. 


247 


Once more fierce savages roamed at will over 
the fertile meadows and beautiful site of Pocum- 
tuck, burning and destroying whatever was left. 
Soon there was nothing but blackened cellar holes 
and fragments of furniture or tools scattered 
among the ruins on the trampled ground, thick 
with the tracks of moccasins, to distinguish this 
spot from the surrounding wilderness. The In- 
dians exultingly promised themselves that, as 
they had triumphantly driven the hated English 
from their old planting grounds at Squakeag and 
Pocumtuck, so would they soon drive them out 
from the wdiole fertile valley of the Connecticut. 

Onomoa, who had remained quietly at Good- 
wife Wells’s during all this excitement, saying 
little, was found one morning to have disappeared. 
With her had gone one of Goodman Wells’s stout 
hempen meal-sacks. 

The son, Thomas, on learning this, said, — 

“ That is doubtless what it meant that yester- 
day the old hag dug up the bones of her husband 
and son over on Fort Hill. A squad of us scout- 
ing that way yesterday came upon her, washing 
these bones in Fort River, and mumbling to her- 
self. ’T is the Indians’ custom to bear away with 
them the bones of their dead when they depart 
forever.” 

Then this looketh as if our Norwottucks had 
left the valley never to return,” said Goodman 
Wells. 


248 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

I pray God so it may be/’ said his wife. I 
desire ne’er to set eyes again on one of these 
bloody savages. E’en to see Uncas’s Mohegans 
march by with Major Treat maketh my blood run 
cold.” 

The sudden demand on Dr. Locke’s slender stock 
of medicines had nearly exhausted them. Posts 
could only travel to Boston when strongly guarded 
by military. Communication with the Bay was 
now mostly by way of Hartford and the sea. Dr. 
Locke hastened to write to Secretary Rawson to 
send him at the first opportunity five kinds of 
emplastrum, two or three kinds of oil/’ and vari- 
ous other necessities. 


CHAPTER XIV. 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 

T he people of Hadley, Hatfield, and North- 
ampton realized that they were now the 
frontier towns, exposed to the next assaults of 
the enemy. A day of fasting and prayer was ap- 
pointed, whereat Mr. Russell preached affectingly 
from the second chapter of Joel, verses 15, 16, and 
17. He exhorted his trembling flock, first, to put 
away all sins of vain apparel that might invite 
the just wrath of God, and, secondly, to place 
unshaken faith in the Lord, who would fight 
their battles to-day even as he had fought for 
the Israelites against the Hittites, the Jebusites, 
and the other heathen tribes which the Lord had 
driven out of Canaan that the Israelites might 
enter in and peaceably possess the promised land. 

John Ellis and the other Hadley boys now had 
abundant opportunities to do military duty. Joined 
with squads of the soldiers, they rode out almost 
daily on scouting parties in the woods to the north 
and east, to keep close watch of any possible move- 
ments of the enemy. 

One pleasant September afternoon. Prudence 


250 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIp’s WAR. 

Ellis sat in the living room scraping pieces of 
linen to make lint, while her mother tore an old 
linen sheet into strips, to roll into bandages. Most 
of the Hadley women were busied in this work, 
preparing stores for Dr. Locke’s use. 

Good wife Ellis looked weary and worn. The 
two Connecticut soldiers quartered upon her greatly 
increased her domestic labors, but far more wear- 
ing was the constant strain of alarm and anxiety. 
Heavy hearts make tired bodies, as many a woman 
in Hadley knew full well. 

Even Prudence’s round young face looked paler 
and thinner than usual. Not only did Prudence’s 
child heart feel the burden of sorrow in the very 
atmosphere about her, but she missed her usual 
outdoor exercise. While the men and boys 
ranged the woods for Indians, or, well armed, 
went out in squads on the meadows to gather in 
the last of their crops, the women and children 
were necessarily pent up in the settlement, with 
heavier domestic toils than usual, owing to the 
soldiers quartered on every family. 

Even Mistress Rebecca Russell, the minister’s 
wdfe, had to bear her full share of the common 
burden, as all the officers were entertained at the 
minister’s house. Major Pynchon, who was at 
Hadley much of the time, stayed at the Russells’, 
as did Major Treat, Captain Mosely, and the 
other officers. 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 


251 


“Verily, the war bringeth a great cumber and 
burden upon me,” complained the tired woman one 
day to Good wife Hubbard, who had dropped in to 
learn if perchance Mr. Russell had any late new^s 
about the war. “ ’T is a weighty responsibility to 
entertain Major Pynchon and the other chief gen- 
tlemen. It calleth for provisions answerable to 
their rank, — beer, fruit, wine, — the best to be 
had of everything.” 

“ ’T is indeed a sore care,” said Goodwife Hub- 
bard. “ ’T is well thou hast the help of thy two 
slaves, Cyrus and Margaret. Thou couldst ill bear 
up otherwise under such a burden.” 

“ Cyrus and Margaret are so light-minded and 
trifling I sometimes think I were better off without 
them,” said Mistress Russell. “ I can trust them 
no farther than I can see them. They are more 
worry than help. Oft do Margaret’s short-comings 
tempt me to cry out like Rebecca, ^ I am weary of 
my life because of this daughter of Heth.’ Yet it 
becometh me not to murmur under these lesser 
trials, when so many among us are called to mourn 
friends or heavy losses of estate.” 

“ We have fallen upon evil times,” said Goodwife 
Hubbard, “and none can foretell when Hadley’s 
turn may come to drink of the same cup that 
hath been pressed to the lips of Pocumtuck and 
Squakeag.” 

“We are in the Lord’s hands,” said Mistress 
Russell. 


252 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

As Prudence scraped the lint, the bright rays of 
sunshine streaming in on the floor, full of dancing 
motes from the dust of the tearing linen, filled her 
with a great longing to be out in it. 

I would I could go out to the woods,” she said. 
“ ’T is so long since I went, — not since Submit 
and I went with Widow Burnham for herbs, long 
ago.” 

Thou knowest full well, Prudence, I could not 
suffer thee to go out to the woods,” said her 
mother. We must be thankful we are as yet all 
alive and well these sorrowful times, without pining 
for what we cannot have.” 

Little Abigail, sitting close by, was trying to 
make a bandage of a bit of linen stay on the head 
of her poppet Esther, who had, she said, been 
sore wounded by an Indian.” 

The door opened, and Jane Jackson entered. 
Jane was the servant of Philip Smith; a ruddy- 
cheeked young Englishwoman, not over eighteen, 
who was serving Goodman Smith to pay for her 
recent passage over, he having advanced the money, 
and owning her and her services, as the custom 
was, until she had worked out her freedom. 

Jane carried a stout sack, a big Indian basket, 
and a knife. She said respectfully, — 

Good day, Goodwife Ellis. My mistress sendeth 
me up to the river bank to get a store of fresh 
sand for the floors, and a stock of scouring rushes. 
Wilt suffer Prudence to go with me ? ” 


PEtJDENCE AND SUBMIT. 253 

Goodwife Ellis hesitated and looked dubious. 
Prudence cried joyfully, — 

‘‘ 0 mother, I would I could go ! ” 

I know not if it be safe,” said Goodwife Ellis, 
e’en to venture but to the river’s shore. But I 
need sand and rushes full sorely. Doth our kins- 
woman deem it safe ? ” 

“ Yea,” said Jane, or she would not suffer me 
to go.” 

Jane had so recently arrived from Old Eng- 
land that Goodwife Ellis knew little of her, and 
hesitated also on this account. 

But here John entered the house. 

‘^What dost think, John? Is it safe to suffer 
Prudence to venture forth with Jane to the river 
for sand and rushes?” 

Yea, mother, it must be,” said John. We 
have ranged the woods round about this whole 
week, and have not seen e’en the track of an 
Indian. And up there on the river bank, so nigh 
the north end of the street, they will be in plain 
view of the houses, and can easily take refuge 
there if affrighted. ’T is near the north ferry 
too, as thou knowest.” 

^^Pruda needeth the fresli air and sunshine 
sorely,” said her mother, her eyebrows raised in 
anxious wrinkles that were beginning to become 
habitual on her once smooth forehead. I know 
not what to do. I wish your father were here. 


254 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

I would thou couldst take thy gun, John, and go 
with them.’' 

cannot, mother,” said John, taking down his 
snaphance from the moose horns over the mantle- 
tree. Major Pynchon hath ordered my squad to 
scout on the east side of the river, down beyond 
Hockanum, Springfield way, as he hath some fears 
for the safety of that settlement, and we ride off 
forthwith. Hast a cold snack I can stow away 
in my snapsnack? We may ride late.” 

I tremble to see thee go forth, my son, every 
time thou goest,” said his mother, her anxious 
wrinkles deepening. “Prudence may go with 
thee, Jane, an thou wilt promise me to keep in 
full view of Goodman Partridge’s and Goodman 
Gardner’s houses all the time.” 

“ I will not venture out of sight of the houses, 
thou may’st depend,” said Jane, “ for I am sore 
affrighted of the bloody Indians myself, and would 
take to my legs speedily an I spied one ever so 
far away. ’T would be a spry Indian could catch 
me, I trow ! ” 

“ 0 mother,” said Prudence, filled with joy at 
this rare prospect of an outing, “ I would Submit 
could go ! She loveth so to be by the river, and 
out doors, and ’t is long since she hath been. May 
I go down and see if Widow Burnham will suffer 
Submit to go with us ? ” 

“ Yea, an Jane can tarry for thee. And I will 
see to John’s luncheon while thou art gone.” 


PEUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 255 

Jane, rejoiced at the rare chance for idling, 
cheerfully consented to wait, and amused herself 
by playing with Abigail until Prudence returned 
with Submit, 

When Goodwife Ellis re-entered the room, she 
found Jane making a cap from bits of the old 
linen for Abigail’s poppet, repeating to her, as 
her needle flew in and out, an English riddle, 
much to the child’s entertainment : — 

“ Old Mother Twitchett had but one eye, 

And a long tail which she let fly ; 

And every time she went over a gap 
She left a bit of her tail in a trap.’’ 

Kiddle cum, riddle cum ree. Kiddle me that 
riddle an thou canst, pretty little Mistress Abi- 
gail,” said Jane gayly, chucking Abigail’s soft 
dimpled chin. 

‘‘I hope, Jane, thou art not giddy and light- 
minded,” said Goodwife Ellis. These be no 
times for foolish trifling.” 

Nay, Goodwife Ellis,” said Jane, looking ill 
pleased, I sought but to make merry with the 
child. I thought no harm.” 

These are o’er ill times to be making merry, I 
trow,” said Goodwife Ellis. Thou canst take a 
piggin for the sand. Prudence. But do not fill it 
full, for I would not have thee o’erburdened, my 
child,” she added, with a loving smile at her 


256 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

daughter, that Submit’s great hungry eyes noted 
with a pang. How would it seem to have a 
mother to love one like that? 

Widow Burnham had consented to let Submit 
go, partly because she thought it wise to lay in 
a stock of rushes and sand before winter, and 
partly because Doctor Locke, noticing the eager- 
ness lighting up the child’s face at Prudence’s 
request, said, — 

Good madam, prithee suffer the little maid to 
go. ’T will perchance put a rose on her pale 
cheeks, and do her more good than all the con- 
tents of my gallipots. ’Tis doubtless safe, or 
prudent Goodwife Ellis would not suffer her 
daughter to go. Thou need’st have no anxiety 
for her.” 

Humph,” said the widow, the sorest anxiety 
I shall suffer will be lest she idle and gad about, 
wasting precious time. I need the sand sorely, 
with so many men trampling o’er my clean floors 
with their clouted shoes, — a thing I ’m not 
wonted to, and a sore trial to me. Take this 
sack. Submit, and bring all the sand thou canst 
lug. ’T is not far. And whate’er else thou dost, 
fail not to bring me a goodly store of cleaning 
rushes, for my pewter is black as Tony’s hind leg 
for want of them.” 

As Jane and the girls left the house, Goodwife 
Ellis said, — 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 


257 


Good by, daughter. Come home as speedily 
as may be, for I shall not rest easy till I see thee 
safely back.” 

Yea, we will hasten. Good by, mother,’' said 
Prudence, looking back with a happy smile at 
her mother standing in the door, watching her 
loved child to the last. Abigail beside her, the 
much-bandaged Esther in her arms, looked wist- 
fully after Prudence and Submit, wishing she also 
might have been allowed to go forth with the too 
pleasing Jane Jackson. 

The girls chatted as they worked on the margin 
of the bright river, happy in the rare delight of 
being out doors in the freedom and wild beauty 
of Nature once more. 

Submit was radiantly happy. Her dark eyes 
shone as she stopped a moment to gaze up the 
broad river, its ripples in shallow places shining 
and sparkling in the sun, or, when its waters 
lingered in the still, deep places, mirroring the 
blue sky, the still brilliant hues of overhanging 
trees and bushes. 

0, how beautiful it is ! ” she exclaimed, in- 
haling deep breaths of the clear, stimulating air. 

How I love it all ! ” 

And I too,” said Prudence, diligently shovel- 
ling sand into her piggin, mindful of her promise 
to hasten. 

Jane Jackson also felt the exhilaration of her 
17 


258 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

beautiful surroundings and her rare freedom^ and 
was moved to display her accomplishments more 
freely than she would have ventured at home, 
under the eye of her mistress. She had plenty of 
English rhymes and songs at her tongue’s end, 
which would not have been looked upon with 
much favor by Goodwife Philip Smith. 

When Submit was seized with an inconvenient 
hiccough, Jane said, — 

I can teach thee a spell will cure thy hiccough 
in a trice, Submit. Say after me, as fast as thou 
canst gabble, this rigmarole : — 

^ When a twister a-twisting will twist him a twist, 

For the twisting his twist he three times doth untwist ; 
But if one of the twines of the twist do untwist, 

The twine that untwisteth untwisteth the twist. 

‘ Untwirling the twine that untwisteth between, 

He twists, with the twister, the two in a twine ; 

Then twice having twisted the twines of the twine, 

He twisteth the twine he had twined in twain.’ ” 

Jane,” exclaimed Submit, laughing, I 
should surely go distracted as a Bedlamite, ere I 
could gabble such a crazy rigmarole.” 

Try it. ’T will surely cure thy hiccough,” 
insisted Jane. 

Submit and Prudence tried to repeat the spell 
after Jane, with much laughter, as their tongues 
tangled up over the difficult rhyme. Poor chil- 
dren ! In the heavy atmos})here of dread and 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 


259 


sorrow around them, it was so long since they 
had laughed or felt merry that now a reaction 
set in. A heavy load seemed lifted from their 
hearts. The war seemed untrue, — a dark, dread- 
ful dream. The sunshine, the sparkling river, 
the blue sky, the gay foliage, — these were real. 
These said, Rejoice and be glad, as we are 
glad.’' 

Presently Goodman Partridge rowed a boat-load 
of troopers across the river below. The troopers 
eyed Jane, as troopers from all time have eyed a 
fresh, pretty young maiden. 

Jane, with a conscious toss of her head, said, — 
Verily, yon bold troopers put into my mind a 
jovial song much sung by the King’s gay troopers 
in Old England.” 

She began singing gayly, — 

Over the water and over the lea, 

And over the water to Charley. 

Charley loves good ale and wine, 

Charley loves good brandy. 

And Charley loves a pretty girl. 

As sweet as sugar candy.” 

The troopers laughed as they rode off down the 
street, and Prudence said, — 

It seemeth to me that merry song of thine 
soundeth light-minded, Jane.” 

There ’s naught wrong, I trow,” said Jane, 

in singing a merry song about our good King 


260 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Charles. Mr. Russell himself could say naught 
against that, an he be a true loyal subject.” 

I doubt an my mother would like it,” re- 
plied Prudence. She wisheth me to sing only 
psalms.” 

It hath a pleasing air,” said Submit, whose 
quick ear had caught the lively air, humming it 
as she worked. 

Ye are too sober and straight-laced in this staid 
New English country for me, droning naught but 
dreary psalm tunes through your noses,” said Jane, 
singing again gaily, — 

Over the water and over the lea, 

Over the water to Charley.” 

Didst e’er play ducks and drakes ? ” she said 
presently, picking up a flat stone, and sending it 
deftly skipping across the river, the stone each 
time it touched the water leaving a circling 
dimple. 

How skilfully thou dost it, Jane,” exclaimed 
Prudence. 

’T is because I used this charm to myself, as I 
threw it. Thou canst ne’er fail, if thou say’st 
three times this charm : — 

‘ A duck and a drake 
And a halfe-pennie cake.’ 

Try it.” 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 


261 


The bags and piggin were now nearly filled with 
white sand, and yet the sun was still high. So the 
girls thought it no harm to spend a little while 
skipping stones. It was so delightful to play 
again, the river was so beautiful, the air so in- 
spiring ! 

‘‘ I see not a rush hereabouts,” said Jane. 
‘‘We shall have to go farther up the river for 
them. I know a wet spot, where the river setteth 
in shore at high water. We shall find goodly 
store of rushes there.” 

“ But you know, Jane, we promised my mother 
not to venture out of sight of the houses,” said 
Prudence, lingering, as Jane set off up the river. 

“0, ’tis not far, — Tis but a step,” said Jane. 
“We can leave our heavy sand here, and be back in 
a trice. Thou knowest, prim Mistress Prudence, 
that thy mother sent thee forth for rushes, did she 
not, and there are no rushes here, are there ? ” 

“No-o-o,” said Prudence. “But — ” 

“ But me no buts,” said Jane saucily, picking 
up a big round stone and throwing it far out into 
the water, to make a great splash. “ Come on, 
Mistress Prim.” 

Overhead flew from the north a long line of 
wild geese. Their leader sank lower, purposing 
to settle down on the broad river below for rest, 
and a luncheon of wild seeds from the sedge, 
thick on its shore there, as he well knew. But, 


262 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

seeing the intruders near their old stopping place, 
with loud Konk! konk! ” the startled geese flew 
on, bearing straight towards their winter home in 
wild swamps of the wilderness far to the south- 
ward, known only to them and the Creek and 
Cherokee Indians. 

Quack ! quack ! ’’ cried Jane, mocking the 
geese. E’en the wild geese dub thee a bigger 
goose than any among them, Prue.” 

Prudence did not enjoy being laughed at. Jane 
was so much the older, surely she must know best. 
She knew her mother wanted the rushes badly. 
The troopers passing so near gave her a feeling 
of security. But even stronger was the sense of 
peace and safety given by all the quiet beauty 
around her. What could happen when the sun 
shone so warmly, and the world was so pleasant ? 

I like not to face Widow Burnham without any 
rushes. Prudence,” said Submit. She charged 
me not to come back without any. She will 
rate me soundly and say ’t was my fault, that 
’t was because I am so idle and good for naught. 
I think we might venture with Jane, since she 
saith ’tis so little way.” 

We can leave our heavy sacks and thy piggin 
here till we return,” said Jane. ‘^We shall be 
back in a trice. 'T is but a step.” 

Then I ’ll go,” said Prudence. But we must 
hasten. The sun sinketh lower in the west.” 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 263 

The girls followed Jane, who walked along the 
river’s sandy margin, singing, — 

Over the water to Charley.’^ 

She walked on, farther than the girls had ex- 
pected to go, past the bend of the river. The 
houses were left quite behind, and there were 
around them only the silent woods along the 
shore, the silent blue sky overhead, the river 
gliding silently by. 

A sudden sense of loneliness, of unprotectedness, 
seized both girls. 

Thou saidst ’t was but a step, Jane,’' said Pru- 
dence. We have come far from the houses.” 

I said not what kind of a step. Mistress 
Goosey,” said Jane saucily. ’T is but a step 
for a giant, like Goliath. Thou hast read about 
Goliath in the Bible, I dare say.” 

Thou hast tricked us, Jane,” said Submit. 

Let us go back. Prudence. I care not an the 
widow beateth me sorely, as she was wont to do. 
ITl not go a step farther.” 

Nor I,” said Prudence, turning to go back. 

Here are the rushes now, as thick as they can 
stand,” said Jane, who was a little in advance. 

We can fill our baskets, and be back, ere ye 
have done grumbling.” 

They had come to a wet marshy cove running 
back from the river, where the rushes grew in 


264 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

most tempting abundance. The girls could not 
resist the sight. 

’T will verily take us but a moment, as Jane 
saith, to fill our baskets,’’ said Submit, beginning 
to pull rushes in frantic haste. 

Prudence said no more, but fell to work with 
all the haste she could make. Jane was nearer 
the river than the girls, they having gone farther 
up into the cove, where the rushes stood in thick 
ranks. 

Did ye e’er hear this gay song ? asked Jane, 
beginning to sing, — 

The rose is red, the grass is green. ” 

Suddenly her song changed into a piercing 
shriek of terror. 

The savages ! The savages ! They be upon 
us ! ’’ she cried, turning and fleeing down the river 
for her life. 

Prudence and Submit, almost palsied with fright 
as they were, started to follow her, but, ere they 
knew what had happened to them, they were 
seized by two tall Indians, borne so swiftly down 
to the river’s bank that their feet did not touch 
the ground, and thrust into a long birch-bark 
canoe lying there. They could not scream or 
struggle ; they were too appalled by this sudden 
horror. 

Jane made good her own escape. One Indian 


■ '' . . 5 ^™ -' ■’ 


•r 









5 A^;j 


' ^ rT 41 


• '1 




t# 



■* * * ' i T • J" I 



i ’ 





»!«'’• y 




»•> -r*' _ .ffi 

v 5 ...< 



j(»-» 


^ ! 


> " i 


k/H i 


. ^‘ -I 




> /(/ 


’•'•-» Vv^'* 


V- ' 


•S .■-^TI''' 



*1 




I i 


l‘ ( h' 

i * 



I • 




^‘- • / Si 

i: » ^ 



If, ■ ' 


•f 


’ ^ *V 


v'ii' _ 


M,,’l.ltm*!::l -': 


D. 






- 'U w 


' I’ 


li 


f' 




■ 4 ' 


•"• ■ f % . .^ . 

.•U,'’<.V 1 ’^.’ 


i/L \ i A £\ "*■ • ■ »*• '&'?* ;.• •' ■' ^ ■*■',» » . 

v < 1 >* v ’ • - v. , 

: >.'iif(S^‘^_ .' -MKlMByAk li. ..... 1 





* • 


I • 


... ' i\ 

- 1 , f • * 


»j» 


.r 


■ 4 ' 


> « 


t 


L* ^ * 








;^o. ■ ‘Y; ♦ 1 

&' '■< ^,■^■^v 




' 4 i*viiv^: 


V«v 


1 . 


lij 


7 r' ■ 

' f- 


Vf 







« iL 


. ^''.' Yb IllirfTi Lr 


•ill- 


..111 


• .“.^£ 21 : 










• ^ 


■W''. 


!S: 




• •*«««»•» 




«y» 


K«>-- 








PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 


265 


started to pursue her, but finding the swift-footed 
girl had already gained a point nearer the settle- 
ment than he cared to venture, he returned, 
stepped into the canoe where his comrade already 
sat with the captives, and with quick, deft strokes 
of the paddles the two Indians sent the canoe 
flying up the placid river, bright now with sunset 
hues, the canoe leaving a long ripple behind on 
its still surface. 

As the girls saw themselves thus borne help- 
lessly away into the vast northern wilderness, the 
horror that had seemed to turn them to stone at 
first changed into a heart-breaking outburst of 
grief, and they wept piteously. Prudence crying 
frantically, — 

0 mother ! mother ! Father ! 0 come quick, 

father ! ” 

One of the Indians said gruffly, touching his 
tomahawk, — 

Little squaw be still, or Petomanch make her 
still.’' 

Prudence stifled her choking sobs. Submit, sit- 
ting beside her, threw her arms about her, and, 
clasped tight in each other’s embrace, the girls 
clung together as the canoe glided swiftly on and 
on to the wild north, each feeling a slight sense 
of comfort in the presence of the other familiar 
little friend. 

Jane Jackson came running into Hadley street, 


266 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

wild-eyed and hysterical, tumbling into Samuel 
Partridge’s house, managing to cry, — 

The Indians ! The Indians ! They come 1 ” 

Then she fell on the floor in a dead faint. 

Goodman Partridge seized his gun, and, running 
down the street, fired it three times in quick suc- 
cession, the signal of an Indian attack. 

Out of the houses came running wildly all the 
settlers and soldiers in town, guns in hand. 

The Indians are upon us ! To the north ! ” 
cried Partridge. 

Lieutenant Smith and Captain Appleton hur- 
riedly formed their men, while Partridge and 
others went to his house to see what could be 
learned from Jane Jackson. 

Jane had been revived by the efforts of Good- 
wife Partridge and others of the women, and, 
weeping profusely, stammered out her tale, not 
forgetting to lay the scene of the capture much 
nearer the town than the cove, or to enlarge on 
the number of Indians. A great company of 
Indians fell upon us,” she said. 

The finding the deserted sacks and piggins of 
sand near the north end of the street seemed to 
confirm the truth of Jane’s tale. 

^^I see not how a great company of Indians 
could have ventured so nigh Hadley in spite of 
our scouting parties, that scour the woods daily,” 
said Lieutenant Smith. But verily the arch- 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 267 

fiend seemeth to aid his own. The Indians are 
slippery as eels ; here to-day, gone to-morrow ; 
ever where we think not.” 

/‘We must out and pursue them at once,” said 
Captain Appleton, “ if haply we may rescue those 
poor, tender little maids from their clutches. I 
shudder to think on their hapless situation.” 

“ Prudence Ellis is my little kinswoman. I 
will venture much to rescue her,” said Lieutenant 
Smith, as they rode out to the north. 

Goodman Ellis rode with them, his face pale 
and set, his gun tightly clenched. ’T were noth- 
ing to lay down his own .life, would the Lord but 
help him to rescue his little daughter from the 
horrors of captivity. 

John Ellis went out with a party of young men 
who paddled as fast as strong young arms could 
make oars fly, up the river, while the land forces 
scattered along the shore in squads, ransacking 
the woods for traces of the Indians. 

The excitement and sorrow in Hadley, when 
news of the children s fate spread swiftly down 
through the settlement, was unbounded. Every 
parent felt as if these were his own children cap- 
tured. A sense of common, ever-present danger 
brought the sorrow home to each one. None 
knew whose might be the next home desolated. 

A party of sympathizing neighbors stayed with 
Goodwife Ellis, who wept as one that cannot be 


268 YOUNG PUPJTANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

comforted. Mr. Russell went to pray with her, 
and urged her to find hope and strength in the 
promises. 

Saith not the Scripture, ^ Though He slay me, 
yet will I trust in Him ’ ? ” asked the good man, 
tenderly. 

’T were naught an He slew me,” sobbed Good- 
wife Ellis. But my little one, my daughter, that 
I brooded tenderly under my wings. That she 
should be captivated by the blood-thirsty savages ! 
Oh, I cannot bear it ! Why hast Thou forsaken me 
and mine, 0 my God ? ” 

Friend, say not so,” . said Mr. Russell. Thy 
sorrow is indeed as unto death. But thou must 
still cling to the hand of the Almighty, though all 
His waves and billows go over thee. AVill not He 
that watcheth over the sparrows of the field, that 
e’en not one falleth to the ground unnoted by Him, 
watch over thy little daughter, a baptized child ? 
And canst not trust thy child to Him who so 
loved us that He gave His only beloved Son for 
us ? Let us humble ourselves before Him in prayer, 
and entreat His mercy and loving-kindness upon 
these children, who are also His children, and, e’en 
in the wilderness, still under the shadow of His 
wing.” 

The good man prayed with even more than his 
usual fervor and feeling. Gradually the religious 
training and habit of a lifetime reasserted itself in 


PRUDENCE AND SUBMIT. 


269 


Goodwife Ellis’s tortured breast. Calmness re- 
turned, and she took refuge where only refuge can 
be found from earth’s darkest sorrows, in the 
thought of God. 

God seeth everywhere. Naught is hid from 
His eye,” was her only comfort. He seeth my 
child now. She is as near Him there as here.” 

Widow Burnham, when informed that the In- 
dians had captured Submit said, — 

’T is always so with me. Things ever go by 
the hardest with me. ’Tis passing strange that 
the Lord should single out a lone widow woman 
to bear the brunt of His chastisements. Just as I 
have ray hands o’er full with Dr. Locke and these 
soldiers to cook for, to have my bound girl capti- 
vated ! She was getting to be somewhat service- 
able to me too, after all these years I have borne 
with her slackness. ’T is a sore trial to bear with 
patience. ’T were just my luck ne’er to lay eyes 
on her again ! ” 

In short, so absorbed was the widow in her own 
hardships, she had no leisure to pity Submit, or to 
sympathize with Goodwife Ellis. 

Falling darkness obliged the searching parties 
to return from their vain expedition. At the first 
hint of daylight next morning, they again rode 
forth. But the Indians having so much the start 
of their pursuers, and having the added advantage 
of an intimate knowledge of every nook and ravine 
in wood and swamp, easily eluded them. 


270 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

The pursuit was finally abandoned. The only 
hope now was that the Indians, instead of slaying 
their captives, might hold them for ransom or 
exchange. This hope was strengthened by finding 
the still smoking burnt logs of their camp-fire near 
the river’s shore, not far from the mouth of the 
Pocumtuck. Near this camp, in the river’s sand, 
were found prints of Indian moccasins, and of the 
children’s shoes. 

My child still liveth,” cried Goodman Ellis, 
tears dimming his eyes as he gazed with vain 
yearning at the little footprints in the sand. 

He returned to his desolate home, where there 
was a great emptiness, to bring this seed of hope 
to his sorrowing wife. Hope is so hardy a plant, 
it springs up and thrives in meagre soil. 

While there is life, there is hope,” said Good- 
wife Ellis. ‘^Day and night will I beseech the 
Lord to spare and protect my child, and give her 
again into my longing arms.” 


CHAPTER XV. 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 

HE people of the four river settlements, Hat- 



X field, Hadley, Northampton, and Springfield, 
now the frontier towns, realized the imminent 
danger of their situation, and endeavored to re- 
double their vigilance. They were now dependent 
for defence chiefly on their own resources. While 
a few Connecticut soldiers still remained, the larger 
part had been called back to Hartford. Major 
Pynchon felt that he had not enough soldiers prop- 
erly to defend the exposed settlements from the 
attacks of the omnipresent foe, much less for 
aggressive measures. Reinforcements from the 
Bay came in but slowly, for reasons assigned in a 
letter to Major Pynchon from Edward Rawson, 
Secretary of State, September 30, who wrote, — 
The slaughter in your parts has much damped 
many spirits for the war. Some men escape away 
from the press, and others hide away after they 
are impressed.’’ 

Major Pynchon felt the burden of responsibility 
laid on him greater than he had either strength or 
experience to cope with. He spent his time largely 


272 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

at the military headquarters in Hadley, though 
often back in Springfield, seeing to his many affairs 
there. 

There were many indications that large bodies 
of the enemy hovered about the settlements, ready 
to fall upon them at the first favorable opportunity. 
Late in September, Major Pynchon’s great farm- 
house and barns, on the west side of the river, 
opposite Springfield, with all his grain and hay, 
the fruits of the summer’s toil and autumn’s har- 
vest, were burned by the Indians. The Major 
was obliged to have his cattle driven to Lyme, 
Connecticut, where he hired them kept the follow- 
ing winter. 

Only two days later, Goodman Praisever Turner 
of Northampton ventured out in the morning but 
a short distance from his house, with his English 
servant, LTzackaby Shackspeer, to cut some much 
needed wood. Both were shot by Indians lurk- 
ing in the bushes, who dashed out, scalped their 
victims’ bodies, seized their guns, and were safely 
off, before the inhabitants, alarmed at the sound 
of firing, reached the spot. They saw only the 
footprints of two Indians near the bodies. 

I know not what to do,” said the perplexed 
and over-burdened Major Pynchon that day to 
Mr. Russell. I send out scouts daily to discover 
the enemy, but little is effected. We can ne’er 
come on the main body of them. We sadly need 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


273 


some friendly Indians to help us espy upon them. 
Our English do the best they can, but are, in 
truth, somewhat awkward and fearful in scout- 
ing, especially since the terrible massacre at 
Bloody Brook, which hath sorely damped their 
spirits.’’ 

Canst not get some of the friendly Connecti- 
cut Indians to aid thee?” asked Mr. Russell. 

I have sent to the Council at Hartford, pray- 
ing them to despatch some hither,” said the Major. 
^^But, in truth, I can no longer hold this post of 
commander in chief. I feel so full of trouble, and 
so overwhelmed with it, I am no longer fit for the 
duties of the post. Nor can my distressed wife 
longer bear up under the. burden of care laid upon 
her in my frequent absence. I have writ to our 
Council, praying them to discharge me.” 

Mr. Russell was dismayed. 

^^Who then will lead the hosts of our Israel 
against these cursed Amalekites, whom I be- 
lieve the Lord yet purposeth to destroy, root and 
branch ? ” 

have commended highly to them Captain 
Appleton, as a man very sensible of the cause and 
people of God at stake, and desirous to do some- 
thing in this day of distress, and hope he may be 
appointed to relieve me.” 

’T is a sore burden for any man,” said Mr. 
Russell. But, an we must lose thee, Captain 
18 


274 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Appleton is a true soldier of the Lord, not afraid 
to jeopard his life in the high places of the 
field.” 

The night after the shooting of Praisever Turner, 
Major Pynchon sent out two scouting parties to 
the north, to discover, if possible, where lay the 
main body of the enemy. The party to which 
John Ellis and Samuel Porter belonged were sent 
up the west side of the river, towards Pocumtuck. 

The other party, in which were Jonathan Wells, 
Moses Gilbert, and Joseph Selden, were sent up 
the east side, towards Squakeag, which place the 
Indians were known to have made their head- 
quarters since its capture. 

It was a dark night. As Goodman Partridge 
rowed the little company across the Connecticut, 
white fog lay so thick on the river that the 
twinkling lights in the houses behind could not 
be seen when his boat grazed the northern shore. 

A sorry night for your business, young men,” 
said Partridge. God speed and keep you safe 
from these firebrands of Satan that infest our 
goodly heritage, making of it a howling desert.” 

‘^’Tis verily a dark night,” said John Smith, 
who led the squad. ^‘We shall need eyes and 
ears as sharp as the Indians’ own to prevent them 
from surprising us to-night.” 

The scouts filed on northwards through the 
woods, the fog dripping dismally from the wet 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


275 


tree branches, which often flapped in their faces. 
They walked in strict silence along the now 
familiar path to Pocumtuck, each ear strained, 
each eye striving in vain to penetrate the thick 
darkness. They could see but dimly a rod or so 
in advance. 

Hark ! What was that sound ? Only an owl’s 
dreary hoot. Yet even that quickened the men’s 
heart-beat. It might be an Indian’s signal, their 
habit of signalling one another by imitating the 
calls of birds and beasts being well known. The 
slightest noise alarmed the scouts. The snapping 
of a twig, the rustle of a dead leaf, might be the 
coming of the stealthy foe. 

They plodded steadily on, finding no traces of 
the enemy, until at last they neared the spot 
where, on the edge of the morass, rose the great 
mound marking the burial place of Lothrop and 
his brave men. 

To tell the truth,” whispered Sam Porter 
cautiously to John Ellis, I shall feel more at 
ease when we get through this deadly swamp.” 

And I too,” replied John, with a firmer grip 
on his gun. 

All the party could but feel the depressing 
associations of this dread spot, where so many 
young men well known to them had but lately 
been slain. 

At this moment John Smith, who led the file, 


276 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

discerned through the fog something moving 
towards them on the path ahead. These objects 
might be deer, but all were at once on the alert. 
An instant more, and two Indians were seen ap- 
proaching, crouched over, stealing through the 
forest down towards the settlements. Although 
as yet they saw but two Indians, perhaps these 
might be the advance scouts of hundreds close 
behind. 

Indians ! Ketreat ! ’’ ordered Smith. 

His men obeyed him promptly, taking the home- 
ward path as fast as they could go, often hearing, 
as they hurried on, the call of the pursuing foe in 
the yelp of wolf or hoot of owl. 

The Indians on their part, not knowing how 
large a force of Englishmen might be behind this 
scouting party, also turned and fled as swiftly to 
the north. 

When in the dawn of the morning the tired men 
and boys reached the north ferry again, Goodman 
Partridge said, somewhat sarcastically, — 

Our brave English folk are not making great 
headway this night. The scouting party to 
Squakeag hath beaten you on the run home. 
They marched into town a full hour ago.’’ 

Surely they could not have marched to Squa- 
keag ? ” said John Smith. 

Nay, anything but that. Moses Gilbert was 
taken suddenly ill when they had gotten up 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


277 


Swampfield way, and the rest turned round to 
bring him home. Verily I believe his illness was 
but fear ; he is close akin to the man ‘ born in the 
w^oods to be scared at an owl.’ Methinks none 
of them were sorry of so good an excuse to turn 
back. None of them had any great stomach 
for fighting.” 

’T is vastly easy for them who stay safely at 
home to fight battles,” said Smith hotly, his face 
fiushing, feeling these remarks an indirect reflection 
on him and his party. But ’t is another thing for 
a little handful of men to be out in the dark woods, 
miles from any possible succor, the wild forest 
around them, for aught they know swarming with 
Indians, sly as foxes,, blood-thirsty as panthers, 
ready to spring out upon them any instant. ’T is 
easy talking. It costs but a little breath.” 

John Ellis and the others laughed, well pleased 
to have their action so cleverly defended, and glad 
too to hear that the other scouting party had 
made no better record than their own. 

^ ^‘We came upon Indians near Bloody Brook,” 
continued Smith with dignity, and judged it our 
duty to report their presence speedily to Major 
Pynchon.” 

Thou need’st not be in a huff, John,” said 
Partridge. I meant no harm. As thou say’st, 
’tis vastly easier talking than fighting. But I 
would we could somehow contrive to rid the land 


278 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

of these pesky savages, and live once more in 
peace and quiet.” 

We are all agreed on that,” said Smith. 

Major Pynchon only waiteth a favorable oppor- 
tunity to fall upon the Indians and destroy them, 
if the Lord be pleased to help us. When that 
time cometh, thou wilt not see our Hadley youth 
laggard, I promise thee.” 

But a few days later, the guard at Hadley mill 
reported a body of Indians lurking in that vicinity, 
it was supposed intending to burn the mill. Major 
Pynchon felt that some decisive action must be 
taken at once to check the enemy’s growing au- 
dacity. Moreover, he had been reinforced by 
thirty soldiers from the Bay under Lieutenant 
Upham; Captain Jonathan Poole had also been 
sent to Hadley, where Captain Appleton and 
Captain Sill each had a company, while Captain 
Mosely was at Hatfield. The Council ordered 
Major Pynchon to withdraw all troops from the 
garrisons, leaving the settlers to defend them- 
selves, and to employ the soldiers in active ser- 
vice against the foe in the field. He was to 
proceed against the Indians at once. 

Though this was much against Major Pynchon’s 
judgment, he felt he had no choice but to obey. 
He therefore withdrew all soldiers stationed in 
Springfield, October 4th, ordering them to head- 
quarters at Hadley, whence he intended to march 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


279 


in force that night upon the enemy at the north, 
hoping by one decisive blow to crush or cripple 
the Indians beyond recovery. 

As he was about riding out of Springfield that 
morning, he said to Lieutenant Thomas Cooper, 
a constable and leading man in the settlement, 
whom the Major left in command during the 
absence of the troops, — 

I know not how it is, Thomas, but my heart 
is ominously heavy at leaving our poor plantation 
thus bare and helpless. Yet ’tis plain that the 
enemy Indians are centred to the north, whither 
we now proceed against them, hoping to cut them 
down, once for all. And I see no cause to fear 
our Agawam Indians.” 

We have ever lived in friendship with them,” 
said Cooper, and I see no reason to suspect 
their fidelity. We have a hold on them, in their 
hostages, which thou didst deem it prudent to 
demand, and which we have sent to Hartford. 
Doubtless thy anxiety is but the natural offspring 
of thy weighty responsibility, and is groundless.” 
So I pray it may prove,” said the Major. 

Yet I judged it wise to summon Wequogon, 
chief of the Agawams, to appear before us this 
morning ere I leave. Here he cometh now.” 

Wequogon’s tall form, wrapt in a gayly colored 
blanket, was seen striding towards the entrance 
of Major Pynchon's stately mansion, and Roco, 


280 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIp’s WAR. 

the slave, soon ushered him into the officers’ 
presence. 

Netop, my brothers,” said Wequogon. Why 
hath my great brother sent for Wequogon ? ” 

would know, once for all, Wequogon, how 
thou and thy Agawams purpose to carry your- 
selves in this war,” said Major Pynchon. Hath 
Philip sought to turn you against your English 
brothers ? ” 

Wequogon, grave and erect, looked steadfastly 
on the Major, as he replied with much dignity, — 

‘‘ My brother, listen not to the whistling of evil 
birds, that sing lies about the Agawams. Let no 
black cloud darken the path between our wig- 
wams. Hath not Wequogon ever been netop to 
his white brothers? Have we not long dwelt in 
friendship, side by side ? Did not Wequogon sell 
to his brother the fair Long Meadow ? Did not 
Wequogon and his warriors go out on the war 
path to Wennimisset to fight for our white broth- 
ers against those dogs, the Nipmucks and Wam- 
panoags ? Have we not given our own children as 
pledges of our friendship ? My brother, go in peace. 
Let no evil thoughts kindle thy wrath against 
thy netops, the Agawams. Behold, I have opened 
all my heart to you.” 

Major Pynchon felt greatly relieved by this 
strong assurance, whose sincerity he had no cause 
to doubt. Giving Wequogon his hand, he said, — 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


281 


I believe thy good words, Wequogon, and I 
give thee my hand, in token of the chain of friend- 
ship between thee and me. Should Philip attack 
Springfield, I rely on thee and thy Agawams to 
come to its rescue.’' 

My brother speaks true words. His enemies 
are Wequogon’s,” replied Wequogon. ‘‘I go now 
to declare his words to the Agawams, and to 
brighten the chain of friendship between my peo- 
ple and thy people.” 

Wequogon walked gravely away down one of 
the footpaths worn in the grassy street, towards 
his fort on Long Hill, overlooking the Long 
Meadow, five or six miles south of the settle- 
ment. 

Major Pynchon and the soldiers now marched 
off for Hadley, where the companies of soldiers 
assembled, and the active preparations for the 
night march of so large a force made much bustle 
and excitement. 

That night, at midnight, the sentinels patrolling 
Springfield’s silent street, were startled by the 
sound of quick running feet approaching, and in 
upon them rushed a panting messenger from 
Windsor, speeding as one who runs for his life. 

What is ’t ? What news bring ye in such 
hot haste ? ” eagerly demanded David Morgan, one 
of the night watch. 

Springfield is to be assaulted ! ” panted the 


282 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

breathless messenger. ^^This very day, one Toto, 
an Indian slave in Windsor, was noticed to act 
strangely, as if he had somewhat on his mind. 
Under pressure from his master, he finally, but 
not until after nightfall, confessed to knowledge 
of a great plot among your Aga warns to fall upon 
Springfield to-night or to-morrow ! ’^ 

’T is impossible. They dare not ! exclaimed 
Morgan. 

Toto sticketh fast to his story. He saith the 
Aga warns know all Major Pynchon’s plans full 
well. They knew the soldiers were all to be 
withdrawn this day. Worst of all, he saith that 
some five hundred of Philip’s Indians and the 
Pocumtucks are even now hid in the Agawam 
fort on Long Hill, meaning to fall upon and 
destroy Springfield, e’en as they destroyed Qua- 
baug, Squakeag, and Pocumtuck.” 

We must give the alarum at once/^ said 
Morgan. 

The sentinels ran from house to house, waking 
the startled sleepers, who, seizing a few garments 
and valuables, fled into the nearest block or gar- 
rison house. Mr. Glover, the minister, had a 
choice library, rare for the time anywhere, but of 
inestimable value to a scholar here in the wilder- 
ness, far from all seats of learning. It had but 
lately arrived, and was as the apple of his eye. 
Even under this midnight alarm, he delayed to 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 283 

take all these precious books into Major Pyn- 
clion’s brick mansion, the strongest of the garrison 
houses. 

Lieutenant Cooper despatched two messengers 
to go with all speed, one to Major Pynchon at 
Hadley, the other to Major Treat at Westfield, 
with the alarming news brought by the Windsor 
messenger. It could hardly have been an envi- 
able undertaking to ride off alone in the night 
through woods perhaps swarming with the cruel 
enemy on this errand. But, happily, brave men 
are never w^anting who will risk their own lives 
to save those of others. Messengers volunteered 
for this dangerous duty, and were soon riding 
swiftly to the north and west. 

There was now nothing to be done but to wait 
for the slow coming dawn, listening with fearful 
hearts for any unusual sound through the dark- 
ness. Mr. Glover gathered those of his flock who 
had taken refuge in Major Pynchon’s house, and 
passed the rest of the night in earnest prayer to 
God that He might be pleased to avert the cup of 
blood from the lips of His people. 

The night passed quietly, and when welcome 
daylight came, and again the sun shone brightly 
as of old, courage revived, and the settlers felt 
almost ashamed at what they felt their undue 
alarm over what was doubtless a drunken Indian’s 
lie, told to deceive and frighten the English. 


284 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIp’s WAR. 

Verily, the cheerful light of the sun was ne^er 
so welcome to mine eyes,” said Mr. .Glover, look- 
ing down from the window of the Pynchon house 
on the peaceful settlement, the deserted houses 
along the quiet green street, the broad river shin- 
ing in the sun, the autumn glory of the woods 
around. Praise be to the Lord, who hath kept 
us during the terrors of the night as in the hollow 
of His hand!” 

' ^‘Yain terrors, I doubt not,” said Lieutenant 
Cooper. . - The, withdrawal of the soldiers per- 
chance made us o’er ready to credit the fearsome 
tale brought from Windsor.” 

will haste to bear my library back to my 
own shelves,” said Mr. Glover, looking in some 
dismay at his cherished books tumbled in a hasty 
heap on the floor. 

‘‘An I will ride out, ere I break my fast, and 
talk with Wequogon about this matter. I doubt 
an Philip be within fifty miles of the Agawam 
fort.” 

Mr. Glover, with cheerful heart, moved his 
books home, and others of the settlers took back 
to their houses the treasures they had hastily 
seized in their midnight flight. 

“ For my part,” said Good wife Mathews, “ I 
will e’en venture home for a decent dress. I 
vsnatched my old worn linsey-woolsey because it 
lay first under my hand.” 


SPRIN^GFIELD ATTACKED. 


285 


“’Twere well to be cautious/’ said Deacon 
Chapin. It ill becomes us to think on dress 
such times as these, when the hand of the Lord is 
held o’er us in sore threatenings.” 

desire but to be decent,” said Goodwife 
Mathews, persisting in going to her house at the 
south end of the street. 

Lieutenant Cooper, accompanied by Thomas 
Miller, a fearless man fond of adventure, and one 
or two others of like mould, rode out towards 
the Agawam fort on Long Hill. When about a 
quarter of a mile out of Springfield street, chat^ 
ting cheerfully as they rode confidently on, sud- 
denly a deadly fire blazed forth on them from 
bushes beside the path. Thomas Miller fell dead, 
and the others were severely wounded. Lieu- 
tenant Cooper fell from his horse, but, wounded 
as he was, managed to regain the saddle, and rode 
as fast as he could towards town, to warn the 
settlers. As he rode in at the end of the street, 
Wequogon, who was pursuing him, fired again, 
fatally wounding the brave lieutenant. 

Mr. Glover was coming back from his own 
house, the last book safely carried home, a re- 
lieved smile on his usually grave face, when he 
was startled by the distant report of musketry, 
and a moment later the frantic horse of Lieuten- 
ant Cooper dashed up to Major Pynchon’s door 
on a run. When he stopped at the door whence 


286 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

he had started so little while since, the dead body 
of Cooper fell to the ground. 

Then the settlers knew that their worst fore- 
bodings had been none too dark. They hurried 
into the garrisons, leaving all earthly possessions 
behind, barely getting again safely in refuge, when 
hundreds of Indians swarmed into the street 
from all sides, with shrill war whoops, and fell 
to burning houses and barns, and destroying ev- 
erything beyond the range of the settlers’ guns. 
Goodwife Mathews was killed in her house at 
The south end. The garrison houses and the ter- 
rified people in them were only saved by the men 
within, who kept the Indians at a distance by 
the hot fire steadily poured from loopholes and 
windows. 

On all sides were the crackling flames, the hot 
blaze, the black smoke pouring up against the 
pure, peaceful morning sky. Amongst the blaz- 
ing buildings danced the Indians, hideous in war 
paint, showing their glee by fierce whoops and 
derisive yells and gestures, as they hurried with 
flaring torches to set on fire yet other dwellings. 

Wequogon was their ringleader, everywhere to 
be seen, urging on the work of destruction. Sev- 
eral Nipmuck Indians were recognized, leaving no 
doubt of Philip’s part in the assault. One, Puck- 
quahow, called out tauntingly, but at a safe dis- 
tance from the guns at the garrison windows, — 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


287 


Me burned Quabaug. Now me help roast you 
out here like Quabaug. Roast Englishman sweet 
meat for Indians. Make his heart strong.” 

One Indian, capering derisively about, held be- 
fore him as a shield a large pewter platter taken 
from one of the burning houses. Thus protected, 
he ventured nearer the garrison, shouting insulting 
words. 

Verily, T is my good mother’s best platter the 
filthy knave sheltereth himself behind,” said one 
of the men. Here ’s for him.” 

The well aimed bullet pierced the platter, killing 
the Indian. Instantly another Indian sprang out 
from behind a burning house, seized the dead body, 
and dragged it safely back ere he could be hit, it 
being a point of honor with the Indians to bear ofi 
their dead. 

The settlers were too few to dare venture forth 
against such a body of Indians. They must stand 
helpless, clenching their teeth in vain grief and 
rage, watching their houses, barns, grain, hay, food, 
all their livelihood and possessions, go up in black 
smoke for the pleasure of what they may be for- 
given for styling ^Hhese firebrands of hell.” 

Mr. Glover saw his own house blazing, and knew" 
that with it went up in smoke, not only all his 
other worldly possessions, but the cherished library. 
With pale face, but unwavering voice, he looked 
up, exclaiming solemnly, — 


288 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

The Lord will have us to lie in the dust before 
him ! It is the Lord. Blessed be His name ! We 
lay our mouths in the dust before Thee, 0 Lord. 
Do unto us as Thou wilt ! ” 

Over thirty houses and twenty barns, with their 
contents, had been burned, when, towards noon, 
the eyes of the anxious watchers in the garrisons 
were gladdened by the sight of English troops on 
the west side of the Connecticut, — Major Treat and 
his soldiers, who had made a forced march from 
Westfield on the arrival of the messenger from 
Springfield. But how could these men be brought 
across the broad river in the face of the enemy ? 

Brave volunteers were again not wanting. Five 
men slipped forth from one of the garrisons, and, 
anxiously watched by their friends behind, dashed 
down the rivers bank to a boat moored along 
shore, hotly pursued by twenty Indians. David 
Morgan was wounded by a bullet in the neck. 
The others managed to row the boat across. 

Major Treat saw it would plainly be a useless 
waste of life to attempt crossing while the river 
bank swarmed as now with Indians, who, with 
taunts and yells, dared him to come over. And 
so the work of destruction went on unhindered. 

The day had worn on to two or three o’clock, as 
nearly as the anxious people shut up in the garri- 
sons could judge by the height of the sun, which 
began slowly to descend towards the west. Would 


SPRINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


289 


its setting usher in a night whose horrors they 
shrank from imagining? Well might their hearts 
sink with the sinking sun. Suddenly, they noticed 
a commotion among the Indians, who presently 
stopped their work of destruction. There were 
signals, significant cries, and calls among them. 
Then they hurried away, laden with booty. 

While the imprisoned people were wondering 
anxiously what new wickedness this movement 
foreboded, in among the still blazing ruins of the 
plantation so dear to him galloped Major Pynchon 
and one hundred and ninety soldiers, who had 
come on a run all the way from Hadley on re- 
ceiving word of the attack on Springfield. 

The Major could but gaze with deep sorrow on 
the ruins of his grist and saw mills, so vitally 
necessary to the settlement, on his blazing tene- 
ment houses and barns, on the blackened, smoking 
remains of his minister’s and many a friend’s 
house. Out of fifty houses but fifteen were left 
standing. Yet he bowed humbly to the will of 
God. 

The Lord in His mercy speak to my heart, and 
teach me what He meaneth by this sore dispen- 
sation,” he murmured to himself, as he rode up to 
the door of his house, where pale faces smiled with 
relief at his timely arrival. 

We have great reason for thankfulness that so 
few lives have been lost,” said Mr. Glover, though 
19 


290 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

the death of valiant Lieutenant Cooper is a sore 
blow to us of Springfield/’ 

Major Pynchon at once sent out scouts who 
found plenty of tracks, the most strongly defined 
leading north, but not the enemy themselves. At 
Indian Leap or Indian Orchard, the brands and 
ashes of twenty-four camp-fires were found, show- 
ing where the Indians had spent the night. 

What should now be done with Springfield ? 
Should it be abandoned, as some thought neces- 
sary ? This was the question weighing heavily upon 
the worn, afflicted, but still unwaveringly faithful 
Major Pynchon. The idea of abandoning this 
beloved and once promising settlement was terrible 
to him ; yet how maintain it, in face of difficulties 
vividly set forth by him in a letter written, for 
advice in his perplexities, to Governor Leverett, 
October 8, four days after the assault. 

After giving the Governor an account of the 
sore stroke upon poor distressed Springfield,” 
Major Pynchon wrote : — 

Our people are under great discouragement, 
and talk of leaving the place. We need your 
Orders and directions about it. Desertion would 
encourage our Insolent Enemy, and make way for 
giving up all ye Towns above. But to hold it 
needs many soldiers. How to have provisions, I 
mean bread, for want of a Mill, is difficult. The 
Soldiers here already complain on that account. 


SPEINGFIELD ATTACKED. 


291 


although we have flesh enough. Many of the In- 
habitants have no houses, which fills and throngs 
up every room of those that have, together with 
the Soldiers ; indeed, it is very uncomfortable 
living here. It were better for me to go away 
than be here where I have not anj^thing left, I 
mean no corn and no means to keep one beast 
here, nor can I have relief in this Town because so 
many are destitute. . . . But I resolve to attend 
what God calls me to, and to stick to it as long 
as I can. I hope God will make up in himself 
what is wanting in the creature, to me, and to us 
all.^’ 

In the same letter. Major Pynchon sent in 
his absolute resignation as commander in chief, 
saying, — 

1 am not capable of holding any command, 
being more and more unfit and almost confounded 
in my understanding. The Lord direct you Pitch 
on a meeter person than ever I was.” 

There was no question that Philip had planned 
and directed the attack upon Springfield, as well 
as the skilful retreat of the Indians. Alarm was 
increased throughout the Colonies. From far away 
Providence, Koger Williams wrote to Governor 
Leverett, — 

Since ye doleful Newes from Springfield, here 
it is said that Philip with a strong body of many 
hundred cut-throats steers this way.” 


292 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

. Philip was never seen. If he were in any of 
the battles, he had a rare gift of invisibility ; but 
his name hung like a black threatening cloud over 
every home in New England. All thought with 
terror, Philip steers this way.” 

The destruction of Springfield brought fresh 
alarm to New England. Days of fasting and 
prayer were held everywhere, to conciliate the 
angry God whose frown was so heavy ; and, with 
the same end in view, no doubt, the General Court 
of Massachusetts Bay Colony issued a manual of 
stringent orders for the armies in the field, the 
first provision of which was that no man should 
presume to blaspheme the Trinity upon payne 
to have his Tongue bored with a hott iron.” 


CHAPTER XVI. 


HATFIELD. 

M ajor Pynchon’s resignation was accepted, 
and Captain Appleton placed in command 
of the forces in the Connecticut Valley. Captain 
Appleton resolved to proceed vigorously against 
the enemy. But the difficulty was to find the 
treacherous Indians, who had the art of vanishing 
as mysteriously as they came. They were here, 
there, everywhere, — except where the scouting 
parties sent out from Hadley in all directions by 
Appleton expected to find them. 

October 16th, Captain Appleton and his men 
started to march to Squakeag, supposed to be 
now the headquarters of the Indians under Philip, 
who were collected either there or at Pocumtuck, 
while their scouts were lurking constantly about 
the settlements below, watching for a chance to 
destroy them. 

As Captain Appleton was marching towards 
Squakeag, word was brought him that the Indians 
had appeared on the west side of the river. He 
crossed, marched to Hatfield, and thence pushed 


294 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

on towards Pocumtuck, but was driven back to 
Hadley by a severe thunder storm. 

Hardly had the weary troops settled down to 
rest at Hadley that night, when an appeal for aid 
came from Northampton. Even while these mes- 
sengers were speaking, young Thomas Meekins 
arrived in hot haste, sent by Captain Mosely from 
Hatfield. 

Captain Mosely saith that the enemy is dis- 
covered by his scouts this evening within a mile 
of Hatfield, and he expects to be assaulted any 
moment,” said Meekins. 

“■ Tell Captain Mosely I wdll bring reinforce- 
ments at once,” said Captain Appleton, adding 
impatiently, Would the Lord but give us a 
chance at these cursed Amalekites ! ” 

Appleton and his troops marched immediately 
for Hatfield. Goodman Partridge, called out of 
bed, hastily dressed and rowed the boat-loads of 
soldiers over the north ferry by the light of the 
midnight moon, shining solemnly down from its 
dark vault on the broad river and silent woods, 
seemingly so peaceful, but really so full of possible 
danger. 

Captain Appleton took all his forces to Hatfield, 
leaving but twenty men to guard Hadley, where, 
as at Hatfield and Northampton, a sleepless night 
was passed by most of the inhabitants. When 
the longed for morning dawned, women rejoiced 


HATFIELD. 295 

to see again in safety the pleasant light of the 
rising sun above the Holyoke range. 

Early that morning, the jaded soldiers returned 
to Hadley. Goodman Partridge asked, as he 
rowed Captain Appleton over, — 

Didst come upon any trace of the enemy ? ” 
Nay. The hand of the Lord seemeth strangely 
against us in this matter,” replied Captain Apple- 
ton, with a weary, anxious look. We have 
wearied ourselves with a tedious night and morn- 
ing march, without making any discovery of them. 
But Captain Mosely saith this word hath been 
sent him from Springfield. A squaw taken there 
reports that the Indians plan to set upon our three 
settlements here in one day ; that six hundred 
Indians are waiting to do this exploit.” 

That is grave tidings,” said Partridge. 

It behooves us to be vigilant, in season and 
out of season,” said Captain Appleton. 

So felt Captain Mosely at Hatfield, and when, on 
the morning of October 1 9th, his scouts reported 
great fires burning in the northern woods towards 
Wequamps, he at once sent young Thomas Mee- 
kins and Nathaniel Collins, with eight soldiers, to 
ride up, and, as he said, — 

Find out what mischief these sons of Satan 
plan to do now. Be wary.” 

Yea,” said Meekins, a vigorous man, in the 
prime of early manhood, as, laying one hand on 


296 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PIIILIP'S WAR. 

his horse, he leaped on, disdaining the use of the 
horse-block. We know their sly tricks. We 
will be all e3^es and ears.” 

Mistress Mary Meekins, with tiny baby Mehit- 
able in her arms, baby Thomas, not yet two, and 
sturdy baby John, not quite three, clinging to 
her skirts, stood in the door to watch her husband 
ride away. Meekins, riding by, looking strong 
and masterful, waved his hand with a loving 
smile to the pretty group, saying to Collins, — 

“ A man will venture much to shield his wife 
and little ones.” 

‘‘Yea, above all to save them from falling into 
the hands of the cut-throat savages, like the sad 
case of Goodman Ellis’s child, and the bound 

girl-" 

“ A most woful happening that,” said Meekins. 

About two miles north of Hatfield, the scouts 
rode into a swamp. Collins said, — 

“ I like not these swamps, since Bloody Brook’s 
slaughter. They — ” 

At this instant out from the bushes blazed the 
deadly firing of the crafty Indians, who had kin- 
dled the fires in the woods, hoping thus to entice 
and entrap into their ambush Mosely’s whole 
force. The troops being destroyed, Hatfield would 
be an easy prey, they thought. 

Meekins, Collins, and four of the soldiers were 
killed at once. The rest of the party were taken 


HATFIELD. 


297 


captive except*^ one soldier, who fled for his life 
down to Hatfield, bringing the alarming news. 
All Hadley and Hatfield were now on the alert, 
expecting a speedy attack from the Indians, 
though they knew not when and where the blow 
would fall. 

They were not kept long in suspense. About 
four that afternoon, a body of seven or eight hun- 
dred Indians appeared at Hatfield, surrounding 
the settlement and falling on every side at once. 
These were Philip’s Indians and the valley In- 
dians under him, who, flushed with the recent 
victory at Springfield, expected to take Hatfield 
by storm, and speedily destroy it in like manner. 

Captain Appleton had crossed the river on re- 
ceiving the report brought by the returned scout, 
and taken his position at the south end of Hat- 
field’s long street ; Captain Mosely and his forces 
defended the centre, and Captain Poole the north 
end. 

A hot fight was waged for two hours. The In- 
dians, though they outnumbered the English three 
to one, could not overcome men fighting desper- 
ately for life, homes, children, against a foe whose 
cruel tortures made all prefer death to captivity. 

The sun set, while still the sharp crack of the 
guns and the fierce whoops of the savages smote 
the still air, and echoed back from hills and woods. 
The blaze of burning barns lit up the evening sky 


298 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

with fiery glare. Pale-faced mothers in Hatfield 
and Hadley clasped their little ones closely, as 
they besought God, with prayers and tears, to 
come to the help of His people in this hour of 
their extremity. 

Sergeant Freegrace Norton, Captain Appleton’s 
right-hand man, fell, desperately wounded, by his 
valiant captain’s side. Friendly hands bore him 
across the river to the house of Lieutenant Smith 
in Hadley, where he soon died. A bullet whis- 
tled so close past Captain Appleton’s head as to 
sever a lock of his hair. 

That whisper admonisheth me that death pass- 
eth nigh,” said the Captain coolly, as he loaded for 
another shot. 

Major Treat with sixty fresh soldiers now ar- 
rived, having hurriedly marched from North- 
ampton on learning that Hatfield was attacked. 
The Indians, meeting such a resolute resistance, 
retreated under cover of the darkness, bearing off 
their dead, who were known to be many. 

When quiet once more reigned, Mr. Hope 
Atherton, Hatfield’s young minister, gathered his 
grateful flock around him, and returned fervent 
praise and thanksgiving to the God of battles 
who had delivered them out of the hand of their 
cruel enemy. 

The Indians, discouraged by this repulse at 
Hatfield, and by the presence of so many troops. 


HATFIELD. 


299 


now resumed their favorite methods of hanging 
about the settlements in small bands, plundering 
and killing as opportunity offered. AVoe to the 
settler who ventured forth into his pleasant, quiet- 
seeming fields alone or unarmed! His scalpless 
body lying prone on the meadow told his friends 
his fate but too surely. 

Alarms were constant. The latter part of 
October, the Indians burned several houses and 
barns in the outskirts of Northampton, and killed 
three men working on the meadow. They at- 
tempted to burn Northampton mill, but found it 
too well guarded. Springfield people were obliged 
to take their grain to Westfield mill, a trip full of 
danger. Three Springfield men were killed near 
Westfield, and two houses burned there this same 
month. 

All this kept the settlers in a constant state of 
terror. Captain Appleton and Major Treat, with 
their forces, ranged the country far and near, but 
without finding the cunning enemy. The impulse 
to get away from so dangerous a region grew 
strong among the panic-stricken inhabitants of 
the Connecticut Valley. Many of them, or their 
parents, had come up from Connecticut Colony, 
and still had strong family ties there. As winter 
drew near, people began to desert the more ex- 
posed northern settlements, and move back to 
Connecticut. 


300 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Captain Appleton realized that immediate action 
must be taken, would be preserve the once thriving 
settlements in the fertile valley from total deser- 
tion. He therefore, as commander in chief, issued 
a proclamation, November 12, to the inhabitants 
of Springfield, Westfield, Northampton, Hadley, 
and Hatfield, forbidding any person to remove 
from or desert those towns so long as forces were 
kept there for their defence, without permission 
in writing from himself. No one was even al- 
lowed to go out of town without a written pass 
from the commander in chief. 

The morning of November 19th was gray 
and chilly. The sky was heavy with cold, dark 
clouds, the northeast wind piercing with the pe- 
culiar chill that threatens impending snow. But 
Hadley was a scene of great activity this dreary 
morning. All the men and boys were hard at 
work on the fortifications which Captain Apple- 
ton had ordered erected around the four valley 
towns. 

Philip and John Smith and all who owned ox 
carts, were hauling loads of timber, some from the 
woods on Pine Plain where men were at work cut- 
ting timber under a strong guard ; some from the 
meadow fence, which, in the haste to get suitable 
timber for the palisades, was being torn down in 
places. Others were at work on the east side of 
the village, digging holes and setting up a line of 


HATFIELD. 301 

palisades, already begun, to run across the home 
lots a few rods behind the buildings. 

In all these groups of workers were wanting 
the jokes, talk, and laughter usually marking the 
working together of a company of men. They 
worked in haste, and soberly, as those under the 
pressure of some dire necessity. 

Granny Allison was at Goodwife Ellis’s that 
morning. She often stopped at that desolate home, 
on her way to or from Samuel Porter’s house, 
where she went daily to aid Dr. Locke in the 
care of sick or wounded soldiers there sheltered. 
Her own heart bled, as she missed the pleasant 
faces of the captured girls, the tenderly cherished 
Prudence, and the sweet, friendless Submit, and she 
tried her utmost to cheer the sorrowing mother. 

Hardly had she entered the house, when the 
tap-tap of a drum w^as heard, and the call of a 
trumpet. No thrill of excitement did the stirring 
sounds raise in the hearts of the women. 

Goodwife Ellis, stopping her spinning, listened 
a moment with pale, sad face, then said, with 
a sigh, — 

“ Yon drum note maketh my heart heavy.” 

Yea, friend, ’t is verily a sad note in Hadley’s 
ears this day,” said Granny. Our troopers 
march away.” 

Nathan and Abigail went out the door to see 
the troopers, and the women followed them, in 


302 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

time to see Captain Appleton and his troopers, 
already formed in front of Mr. E-ussell’s, wheel 
and ride out the Middle Highway to the eastward. 
The Connecticut troops under Major Treat had 
gone home three days before. 

Verily, we must put our trust in the Lord, now 
that our troopers are gone,” said Granny, as the 
women returned to the house. 

Sometimes, I confess to thee, friend, Satan 
trieth my heart with sore doubts of God’s provi- 
dences,” said Goodwife Ellis. 

Thou must fight him, tooth and nail. An we 
cannot trust in God, what hope is there left for 
us?” said Granny. 

I know that full well,” said Goodwife Ellis. 

try to resist Satan’s dark doubts. But ’t is 
hard to hold fast to the promises. Had I my poor 
captivated child Prudence here beside me, ’t would 
be eas}^ then, methinks, to trust in God.” 

God hath laid a sore trial on thee,” said 
Granny. Yet still thou must hope and trust in 
His mercy. He hath mysterious ways of bringing 
wonders to pass that we dream not of. Naught is 
impossible with Him.” 

John Ellis and Sam Smith were out chopping 
timber on the Pine Plain. 

’T is hard keeping warm to-day, e’en swinging 
an axe,” said John, as he chopped at a sturdy pine, 
which began to shiver under his strokes. 


HATFIELD. 303 

“ Yea, the cold pierceth ray doublet with a fore- 
taste of winter,” said Sara. 

I hope we shall get Hadley well fortified ere 
winter set in,” said John. 

“ An hard work will do it, we shall,” said Sara. 
Here, looking up and seeing a line of troopers 
coming, he added, — ^^Yon come Captain Apple- 
ton and his troopers now, bound for the Bay.” 

Anything but a welcome sight that,” said 
John. 

Captain Appleton halted a moment to confer 
with Sergeant John Dickinson, who, mounted on 
horseback, was directing the cutting of the timber, 
being in command of the Middle Squadron of the 
inhabitants. 

We can but feel ill at ease to see thee and thy 
troopers leaving our lonely, exposed plantations. 
Captain,” said Dickinson. 

I am well satisfied that the enemy have gone 
into winter quarters,” said Appleton. Thou wilt 
see no more of them till spring, when your fortifi- 
cations, about which I have instructed you, will be 
done, and a great protection. T have left about 
thirty men in each of your towns, with Captain 
Poole here in Hadley in command of the whole.” 

May the Lord in His mercy grant us a breath- 
ing time,” said Dickinson. '' But T is the way of 
these crafty savages to fall upon us when we least 
look for them, as thou well knowest.” 


304 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

My troops are sorely needed at the east now,” 
said the Captain, whence word hath come that onr 
Commissioners have of late felt compelled to de- 
clare war upon the powerful tribe of Narragansets. 
Unless we can crush these new foes, the whole of 
our New England Colonies are doomed to total 
extinction.” 

“1 see naught for it but that we of the val- 
ley must defend ourselves as best we can,” said 
Dickinson. 

Push work on your fortifications, and be 
vigilant,” said Appleton. But we must ride on. 
God be with you, and keep you in peace.” 

^^And may He protect thee, and strengthen 
thine right arm for the conflict,” said Dickinson 
heartily, as he gave the brave captain a hearty 
hand-shake. 

The choppers were splitting their timber into 
posts ten feet long and nowhere less than three 
inches thick. These were to be set close together, 
two feet in the ground, fastened to a rail near the 
top, to hold them firm. This palisade would en- 
close the larger part of the settlement, crossing the 
street some rods from the north and south ends. 
Strong gates were to be made at each end of the 
street, and on either side at the entrance to the 
middle highways. 

The palisade had already been completed for 
some rods behind the Ellises’ house. That very 


HATFIELD. 


305 


night John, in order to drive home his cows, which 
were out on the Ellises’ home lot, directly back of 
the house, had to make a long circuit around the 
palisade for them, and then drive them back the 
same way. 

When the palisade is done, I shall need to 
start the day before, to bring in our cows in time 
for milking ere sundown,” remarked John, as he 
drove the cows into the home paddock. 

Murmur not, my son,” said his father. Our 
town hath voted that, if any man make any partic- 
ular outlet for himself or cattle into the meadow or 
home lots, in any part of the fortifications, he shall 
pay a fine of five shillings to the town. All must 
go around by the gates e’en to reach their home 
lots. ’T is a common inconveniency, but ’t is for 
the common weal.” 

My mother, and all the women, rejoice to see 
the stout palings go up,” said John. 

I blame them not,” said his father. Any- 
thing that can help us against our savage enemies 
is most desirable.” Then, after a pause, the good 
man spoke the thought oft in his heart : I would 
I knew where thy sister is; whether, indeed, she 
be still among the living.” 

John looked sober, and said nothing. Often he 
thought of his sister whose sweet young face seemed 
to have taken with it all the light from their home. 
And never did he fall asleep at night without an 
20 


306 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

earnest prayer going up from his boyish heart for 
her safety and deliverance. Should he ever see 
her again ? 

Hadley now settled down for the winter, which 
set in early, with unusual cold and severity. The 
houses were crowded with soldiers and people 
whose houses had been destroyed in the neighbor- 
ing plantations, forced to take refuge in homes of 
friends for the winter, hoping some favorable turn 
in affairs would enable them to rebuild in the 
spring. Fortunately the abundant harvest of the 
previous summer made food abundant, with due 
care and economy. The dark winter was bright- 
ened by the spirit of true sympathy and brotherly 
kindness with which those who had plenty shared 
with those who had lost all. 

The depth of snow, and the destruction of the 
midway halting place at Quabaug, prevented all 
communication with the Bay during the winter. 
What might be happening in the great outside 
world, the dwellers in the remote settlements on 
the Connecticut knew not. 

Work on the fortifications was pushed vigor- 
ously, in spite of the cold and deep snow, for all 
dreaded the coming of spring. 

^^When the snow is gone, and the leaves put 
forth in the woods, then look out for Indians 
again,” predicted the older men, who had come 
up from Connecticut. 


HATFIELD. 


307 


Although the winter was so quiet in Hadley, it 
was far from being an idle one. Work, work, 
was the duty of all, young and old. The large 
families kept the women and girls busily em- 
ployed ; and the men and boys had many matters 
connected with the war to occupy them, in addi- 
tion to their regular work. 

In February, the Ellises were out with the 
Middle Squadron in the woods on the Bay Path, 
cutting wood for the watch-house in that squad- 
ron. 

We must hasten our chopping,” said Thomas 
Wells, for the town voted but yesterday that 
the passage from the town to the corn mill, and 
also from the town to the Fort Meadow, shall be 
cleared from all brush and bushes, to be a secu- 
rity as much as may be in passing to and fro to 
those places. John, thou hast thy chance now. 
’Twas voted every male above sixteen should be 
called forth to this work, under penalty of paying 
two shillings and sixpence should he fail.” 

I warrant me I J1 lose no good shillings by 
shirking,” said John. 

‘^Moreover,” continued Wells, ^^it was voted 
that all our house lots shall be cleared of all brush 
or bushes that might harbor an enemy by the 
19th of this month. So we are not likely to rust 
in slothfulness.” 

’T is a comfort to see what a vigilant eye our 


308 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

townsmen have to oiir safety/’ said Goodman 
Hubbard. ‘^Evidently they mean to be ready to 
cope with the enemy ere the snow goes.” 

When the wood was all cut and loaded, John 
Ellis asked, — 

Father, may I go into the woods a piece with 
Sam Porter, to look at our turkey pen ? We have 
our guns, thou knowest.” 

An ye go speedily, not lagging too far behind 
our guards,” said his father. I will go with you, 
for there is risk in venturing into the woods, e’en 
though the Lord hath granted us this merciful 
breathing spell from the enemy’s ravagings of 
late.” 

John and Sam had built a turkey trap in the 
woods, not far from the scene of the chopping. 
They had made a pen from logs and the branches 
of the trees cut down, with a door that fastened 
up over the entrance, on one side. They had 
then taken chaff with some grain still in it, and, 
beginning eighty or more rods away, had scattered 
it in several paths leading up to and into the pen. 
The door was so arranged by cords that, the 
turkeys once inside the pen, by feeding on the 
grain there, would drop the door, and thus make 
themselves prisoners. 

Food must be scarce with the wild fowl this 
winter,” said John, as the three walked towards 
the pen. 


HATFIELD. 


309 


Yea, ’t is but few acorns they can find with 
this snow on the ground. I see not how they 
keep alive,’’ said Sam. 

The more readily will they walk into our trap, 
perchance,” said John. 

I hope so,” said Sam. 

As they drew near the trap, they saw the door 
shut fast, and heard the fluttering of the wild 
turkeys within, making a vain effort to lift their 
heavy bodies over the wall of the pen. John ran 
to the pen. 

^^Here is rare good fortune,” he cried. Five 
as goodly turkeys as e’er I laid eyes on.” 

Truly, my son, the Lord hath smiled on thy 
endeavors,” said his father, well pleased. 

’T was well we bethought us to make this 
trap when we were over here for wood,’' said Sam, 
for ’t is so venturesome going out in the forest 
hunting this winter, turkey meat hath been none 
too plenty in Hadley. And I know naught more 
luscious.” 

Father,” said John, dost not think it would 
be well to give this large turkey to Madam Rus- 
sell, our minister’s wife ? Art willing, Sam ? ” 

Yea, I will gladly give her one,” said Sam. 

’T is well thought of, my son,” said his father. 
^^We must ever strive to uphold the hands of 
those who minister unto us in the things of the 
Lord.” 


310 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Madam Eussell, with her house full of guests to 
be entertained, received the gift most affably, a 
smile lighting up her care-worn face as Cyrus 
came, grinning for joy at the welcome sight, and 
bore the turkey to the kitchen. 


. CHAPTER XVIL 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 

W HILE the Hadley folk were still busily 
working on their palisade the last of 
February, 1676, could they have rubbed some 
magician’s stone, gaining thus the gift of seeing 
events afar oft’, they would have beheld a strange 
and pathetic sight in the unbroken forest between 
Wennimisset, the Indian stronghold three miles 
north of Quabaug, and Marlborough ; a girl of 
fifteen on horseback, alone in the desolate forest, 
pushing on for her life towards the settlements, 
whither the instinct of her horse was bearing her 
through the unknown wilderness. 

This was Mary Sheperd who had been captured 
at Concord February 12th, two days after the 
destruction of Lancaster by the Indians, and borne 
away with the Lancaster captives to Wennimisset. 
Mary had somehow managed to escape on one of 
the horses captured at Lancaster. The terror 
filling her girlish soul who can tell ? Only to be 
out alone in the forest, far from any house or 
white person, where wild beasts and still fiercer 
savages might at any moment be encountered, 


312 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

would have appalled her. But these fears were 
almost forgotten now in her overwhelming dread 
of falling again into the hands of the cruel In- 
dians, even then doubtless hotly pursuing her. 

On, on she rode in frantic haste, now plunging 
through snowbanks deep in the sheltered woods, 
now splashing through swollen streams, leaning 
low to avoid overhanging branches, looking back 
over her shoulder in horror, thinking she heard 
her bloody pursuers close on her track ; ever on, 
on, she rode, her horse seeming to share her fran- 
tic terror. 

He took the path to Lancaster, but when at 
last he galloped eagerly up into the site of his old 
home it was deserted. The beautiful Nashua 
rippled peacefully under the hill as of old, the sun 
shone down with cheering warmth ; but it shone 
on blackened ruins, a silent, deserted spot, strewn 
with the broken relics of once happy homes. The 
exhausted girl pressed on, and finally reached in 
safety the nearest settlement, bringing news of a 
great gathering of Nipmuck and Narraganset 
Indians at Wennimisset, having with them Mrs. 
Kowlandson, wife of the Lancaster minister, and 
the other captives from that place. 

This lonely ride of the young girl was the begin- 
ning of important movements. On receiving the 
information brought by her, the Commissioners at 
once sent Major Savage with three companies of 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 313 

foot soldiers, one of troopers, and six Natick In- 
dians as guides, to attack in force the Indians at 
Wennirnisset. At Quabaug, where they arrived 
March 2d, this force was joined by Major Treat 
with several companies from Connecticut. Leav- 
ing Captain Turner of Boston with his company 
at Quabaug, the combined forces pressed on to 
Wennirnisset, only to find the crafty Indians gone, 
their spies having warned them of the appr^oach 
of this large English force. 

The Indians fled to the Paquayag River ^ where, 
having their women and children with them, they 
hastily built rafts and crossed in safety, reaching 
Squakeag March 7th. Here they joined Philip 
and his Indians, who, the last of February, came 
over the mountains from the Albany region, where 
they had wintered. 

The morning of March 5th some of the Hadley 
men were at work putting up the gate in the 
fortifications on the east side, where the Middle 
Highway led out to the Bay Path. As yet no 
news from outside had penetrated to the river 
settlements, after the long shutting in of the 
winter. 

The sun shone on the workers with pleasant 
warmth, the first robin warbled from a still leaf- 
less tree near by, and a cheerful feeling of spring 
was in the air. 


1 Miller’s River. 


314 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Yon little fowl chanteth merrily/’ said Good- 
man Ellis. I trust we shall soon hear good 
tidings from the Bay. This long breathing spell 
we of the valley have enjoyed betokens success to 
our arms in the east, methinks.” 

Hark ! ” exclaimed Philip Smith. Is not 
that the note of a trumpet afar in the woods ? 
Mayhap a post and troopers ride in even now 
from the Bay ! ” 

Work was suspended at this exciting thought, 
and every eye and ear intent, until out of the 
woods filed seventy-eight foot soldiers, led by 
Captain Edward Turner. 

The heartiest greetings were exchanged. The 
Hadley people were delighted to be once more in 
communication with the Bay, to hear the events 
of the past winter, and, above all, to see such a 
strong reinforcement of soldiers ; while Captain 
Turner and his men, after their weary march in 
the slush and mud through the woods from the 
Bay, broken only by the dreary halt amid the 
ruins of Quabaug, rejoiced again to reach Chris- 
tian homes and comforts. 

An anxious and interested group gathered round 
Captain Turner to learn the latest tidings of the 
war. 

It grieves me sorely to have no better tidings 
for ye,” began the Captain. 

He then told them briefly of the capture of the 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 315 

great fort of the Narraganset Indians in Khode 
Island ; of the dearly bought victory, the suffering 
and loss of life; that the English had pursued 
the remnant of the Narragansets northwesterly 
into the Nipmuck country ; and how, since the 
destruction of their fort, the Narragansets, burn- 
ing for revenge, banded with the Nipmucks, had 
wrought dire ruin during the early spring all 
along the frontier at the Bay. They had burned 
the half dozen houses composing the settlement at 
Quinsigamond Pond, wholly destroyed the thriving 
settlement at Lancaster, killing or carrying off 
into captivity over fifty persons, including the 
minister’s wife, Mrs. Rowlandson; soon after, they 
had fallen upon Sudbury, Chelmsford, Medfield, 
Weymouth, and Mendon. Half of Medfield had 
been burned, and twenty English killed. At 
Mendon the few houses left standing had been 
deserted by the terrified inhabitants. The attack 
on Weymouth had brought the war unpleasantly 
close to Boston people, filling them with con- 
sternation, Weymouth being only twelve miles 
from Boston. 

The Hadley men listened with dismayed faces 
to this alarming story. When they heard that 
Major Savage was even then pursuing a large 
force of these maddened Indians, thirsting for re- 
venge, into the wilderness along the Connecticut 
not thirty miles to their north, they well knew 


316 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

that Sergeant Kellogg spoke the truth when he 
said, — 

‘‘The Lord have mercy upon us! Verily His 
hand is held over our river plantations in sore 
threatenings. The bloody enemy may fall upon 
us at any time. We know not what an hour may 
bring forth.'' 

“ The Lord give us faith, that our hearts fail us 
not in this strait,” said Goodman Ellis. 

Captain Turner and his men marched on into 
Hadley, where the captain halted until he should 
hear from Major Savage. The men and boys re- 
sumed their work with heavy hearts. 

“ Woe be to those among us who invite God’s 
just wrath in these troublous times by vain exu- 
berance of locks, or flaunting dress,” said Goodman 
Ellis, glancing severely at Jonathan Wells, Joseph 
Barnard, Nehemiah Dickinson, and others of the 
young men, who, in spite of the admonitions of 
their elders, had refused to crop their hair close 
in true Roundhead fashion, but wore it waving in 
native luxuriance. 

“ Thou speakest timely words, Goodman Ellis,” 
said Goodman Hubbard. “ Our youth seem a 
stiff-necked generation. I can but wonder at thee, 
Nehemiah Dickinson. Twice hath the Lord spoken 
to thee, slaying two of thine own brothers by the 
hand of the bloody savages, yet still thou flauntest 
thy unseemly long locks in His face.” 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 317 

Nehemiah flushed but made no reply. To an- 
swer back ” would have been a disrespect to elders 
not to be countenanced. 

Absalom’s long locks brought him to a bloody 
end,” said Philip Smith, but ’t is greatly to be 
feared the wanton locks of our young sprouts will 
bring the mighty hand of the Lord down in wrath 
on our poor plantation.” 

’T is high time our magistrates took action,” 
said Goodman Ellis. No time is to be lost, can 
we credit the sad tale brought by Captain Turner. 
But I confess it seerneth an ill omen to have an 
Anabaptist like Captain Turner in command of 
our vsoldiers in such sore straits.” 

Captain Mosely told me that this Captain 
Turner is a man of valor, and one who walketh 
soberly and uprightly, in spite of his heresy,” said 
Goodman Warner. Let us trust in the Lord 
that all will be well.” 

And hasten our work on the palisades,” said 
Philip Smith. ’Tis well they are so nigh done.” 

A few days later, March 8th, Major Savage 
marched into Hadley from the north, with two 
companies of foot and one of troopers. Captain 
Mosely and two companies were sent to garrison 
Hatfield, and Captain Turner and his men were 
despatched to Northampton, where, on the evening 
of the 13th, Major Treat and two Connecticut com- 
panies also arrived. 


318 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

The soldiers were quartered on the inhabitants 
in all these towns. But the inconvenience and 
extra labor were cheerfully borne for the added 
sense of security given by their presence. 

Major Savage kept scouts out in all directions, 
but could not learn the enemy’s location. Events 
soon proved that the troops had arrived none too 
soon. Word came from Springfield that John Gil- 
bert, a young man of eighteen, son of Thomas 
Gilbert, having with youthful rashness ventured 
out but a little beyond the fortifications in search 
of game, had not returned, and, his body not being 
found by the party of searchers sent out, he was 
supposed to have been captured and carried off by 
Indians. 

Up the Connecticut, some miles above Squa- 
keag, Philip and his band were gathered, joined 
now by the routed Indians from Wennimisset. 
These Indians were preparing to descend in force 
on Northampton. Their scouts, who had prowled 
about the settlements and returned before the 
arrival of Major Savage with such large reinforce- 
ments, had brought back word that but a handful 
of soldiers defended the valley towns. 

Now was the time, the Indians exultingly felt, 
to fall upon these towns, and destroy them, as they 
had destroyed Lancaster. Preparations were made 
for the march. The squaws boiled ground-nuts 
and parched corn, pounding it into “ nocake ” to 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 319 

fill the pouches of the warriors. A night was 
passed whooping, yelling, dancing the war dance, 
and singing the war song. Early the next morn- 
ing three or four hundred Indians, hideous in war 
paint, strode away in single file down the wood- 
land path on the west side of the Connecticut. 

As they passed the blackened site of Pocumtuck 
settlement, Wequogon, pointing towards it grimly, 
said, — 

My brothers, before the sun go down to-mor- 
row night, we will make Northampton like Po- 
cumtuck. We will feast on the good things of 
the English, and bring ofi many scalps. The 
Indians will plant their corn this spring on the 
old meadows of their fathers, at Nonotuck.” 

Grunts of assent came from the band, now 
stealing more stealthily along southward, in by- 
ways of swamp and thicket known only to them- 
selves. 

At break of day, March 14th, the sleeping in- 
habitants and soldiers of Northampton were awak- 
ened by the cries of the night-watch, — 

The Indians ! the Indians be upon us ! Haste, 
arm yourselves ! ” 

The Indians, having cautiously surrounded the 
newly finished palisades, broke through them in 
three different places at once, and, raising the wild 
war whoop so full of terror to the English, began 
to set buildings on fire, expecting confidently that 


320 YOUNG PURITANS IN RING PHILIP’s WAR. 

soon, in the surprise and confusion, the whole 
place would be at their mercy, to burn and kill 
at their pleasure. 

But the Indians were to have a surprise in their 
turn. To their dismay, Major Treat and Captain 
Turner appeared, with a large number of soldiers, 
falling upon them valiantly. Meeting such un- 
expected resistance, the Indians turned to flee, but 
found themselves penned in the fortification, un- 
able to escape except through the breaches they 
had made. This enabled the English to fire 
freely upon them, and a dozen or more were slain 
as they struggled frantically to escape. Thus the 
palisades proved their usefulness. 

The Indians had succeeded in burning five 
houses, five barns, and in killing several people. 
Driven off so unexpectedly at Northampton, they 
resolved to attack Hatfield. Large numbers of 
them appeared around that settlement. But Cap- 
tain Mosely, warned by the firing heard from 
Northampton, and the smoke of the burning 
buildings seen from afar, was on the alert wait- 
ing for them, and was speedily reinforced by an- 
other company of soldiers sent to his aid by Major 
Savage from Hadley, which marched hurriedly 
across the river and meadows to the rescue when 
the distant sound of firing at Hatfield told the 
Hadley listeners of the trouble there. 

The Indians were quickly repulsed at Hatfield, 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 321 

and, sorely disappointed, withdrew to Squakeag, 
driving before them a large number of horses, 
sheep, and cattle from the pastures around North- 
ampton and Hatfield, and bearing much plunder 
from the burned houses, — this being all they had 
gained in this raid from which they had expected 
such important results. 

A day of. fasting and prayer was now observed 
in all the valley settlements, followed by a deter- 
mined movement to suppress what were felt to be 
flagrant sins, inviting the wrath of God. 

The morning of the March Court, the 26th, was 
a day of intense excitement all up and down the 
valley. Thirty-eight young wives and maids, 
and thirty young men from Springfield, Westfield, 
Hadley, Hatfield, and Northampton, had been pre- 
sented b}^ the Grand Jury to the County Court to 
meet at Northampton that day, as the statute 
read, ‘‘ some for wearing of silk, and that in a 
flaunting manner and attire, for Long hair and 
other extravagancies Contrary to Order and De- 
meanor not Becoming a Wilderness State, at Least 
the Profession of Christianity and Religion.” 

Ten young people from Hadley had been sum- 
moned to appear at this court. Even the busy 
housewives of Hadley stopped work that morning 
long enough to stand a moment in the door and 
make their comments, as they saw young Jonathan 
Wells ride down the street, his long locks still 
21 


322 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

flowing luxuriantly, his sister-in-law, Mistress Hep- 
zibah Wells, mounted on the pillion behind him, 
her fair round arm clasping his waist lest the 
horse’s jolting dislodge her. 

Down the street jogged in like fashion Joseph 
Barnard, with his pretty young bride Sarah, his 
sister Sarah riding behind her neighbor Nehemiah 
Dickinson, while Abigail, wife of Mark Warner, 
rode behind young Joseph Grannis. 

Besides these eight were two young men lately 
come to dwell in Hadley, unmarried, upon whom, 
as was the custom of the time, the townsmen kept 
a sharp eye, seeing that they were assigned to live 
with some godly family, that they labored indus- 
triously through the week, and were in their 
proper seats in the house of God on the Sabbath. 
The townsmen had been especially scandalized by 
the long hair and excess in dress of these youths. 

Thomas Crofts strutted forth last Lord’s day 
in a light colored doublet trimmed with gold twist, 
and immoderate great breeches, though ’tis true 
they were sad colored,” said Deacon Goodman. 

And William Booker wore gloves trimmed 
with silver lace worth fully a pound, as if he had 
been Major Pynchon himself,” said Mr. Tilton. 

And Jonathan Wells sporteth a lace neck-cloth 
under his flaunting locks. Methinks our youth 
would carry it with a high hand, did not we ad- 
monish and restrain them.” 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 323 

As the guilty young folks rode down to the 
ferry, some of the goodwives noted that the young 
women had ventured on sundry slight but becom- 
ing touches of finery, even to-day. 

‘^Do but mark the vain hussies,” said Goodwife 
Nash. Verily I believe they bedeck themselves 
because, forsooth, the eyes of so many gallants will 
be on them at the court to-day ! 'T is a high- 
handed proceeding ! ” 

“ ’T is but human nature,” said Granny Allison, 
who chanced to be passing, and had stopped to 
look at the little cavalcade. I doubt an our 
magistrates are not trying to carry it too strictly 
with our young folk.” 

I marvel at thee, Granny Allison, upholding 
such dangerous carryings on,” said Goodwife Nash. 

Mr. John Eliot, and Mr. Increase Mather, and 
others of our godliest men, declare this Indian war 
to be a direct punishment from God for wig wear- 
ing, and other proud excesses. Captain Mosely 
hath much to answer for with his wig wearing 
among us, I trow.” 

^^Tut ! ” said Granny, ‘^I take no stock in such 
notions. God alone knoweth why He hath suffered 
this terrible visitation of war upon us.” 

It was quite true that when Hepzibah Wells 
tied a bright silken scarf around her neck, she was 
well aware that it was becoming, and conscious 
also of the crowd of spectators likely to be assembled 


324 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

at Northampton, although she said, with a little 
cough, — 

The March wind bloweth boisterously.” 

As the cavalcade rode up from the ferry in 
Northampton to Henry Woodard’s ordinary where 
the County Court was to be held, they found a 
crowd of curious onlookers standing around the 
ordinary, staring gravely at them as they rode up. 
From Springfield, Westfield, and Hatfield way 
came like cavalcades of giddy young offenders, 
while among those from Northampton, were two 
unmarried daughters of Elder Strong himself. 

The sixty-eight young people, of the very flower 
of the valley settlements, made, in truth, a pleasing 
company to look upon as they stood, shame-faced, 
but yet sustained by the presence of so many 
fellow sinners, before the worshipful magistrates 
on the bench, — Major Pynchon, William Clarke 
of Northampton, and Henry Clarke of Hadley. 

The court room was crowded, while those un- 
able to get in stood without at open doors and 
windows, listening eagerly as the dignified judges 
severely reprimanded the offenders, and then fined 
them respectively as the degree of their offence 
warranted. 

Of the Hadley youth all escaped by paying the 
clerk’s fees of two shillings sixpence each, except 
Mistress Hepzibah Wells, who, having been ad- 
monished at a previous court, was now^ fined ten 
shillings. 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 325 

Furthermore, the Court, lamenting much idle 
expense of precious time,” prohibited keepers of 
ordinaries from selling liquor to any ^^but gov- 
ernors of families of sober carriage.” 

The youth among the lookers on were, it is to 
be feared, chiefly impressed by the fine feathers of 
the criminals. Hannah Smith had been allowed 
by her mother to ride over to visit her friend 
Hannah Lyman in Northampton, and witness the 
judgment in court, in hopes that this spectacle 
might check her tendency towards the vanities of 
this world. 

As the girls walked home, after the court had 
adjourned, Hannah Lyman said eagerly, looking 
carefully about to see that none overheard, — 

Didst mark the pleasing fashion of Mistress 
Warner’s flowered lutestring gown and petticoat ? 
I ne’er saw aught like it before.” 

She hath a friend in London who sendeth her 
the fashions from Court!” whispered Hannah 
Smith. 

^Werily?” exclaimed Hannah Lyman, vastly 
interested. Then I will fashion my next gown 
that cut.” 

^‘1 can get the pattern from her for thee,” said 
her friend. 

’T will be most kind of thee,” said the de- 
lighted Hannah. 

The older people expressed much satisfaction at 


326 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

the vigorous measures of the magistrates, as they 
dispersed. 

^^’Tis to be hoped that we shall now speedily 
triumph o’er the enemy,” said Lieutenant William 
Allis of Hatfield to Goodman Colton of Springfield. 

I trust the Lord may now be somewhat ap- 
peased,” said Goodman Colton. “Hast heard how 
heavily He proceeded against some of our neighbors 
in the Long Meadow but yesterday, e’en as they 
went to worship in His house?” 

“ Nay, tell me of it, that I may bear the news 
to Captain Mosely.” 

“ As these godly folk of Long Meadow ventured 
forth to worship, escorted by some troopers,” said 
Colton, “ when they neared Pecowsick Brook, they 
were fired upon by eight Indians hid in the bushes. 
John Keep, one of our Springfield townsmen, was 
killed, and others wounded, and the Indians took 
captive Goodwife Keep and another woman with 
their babes in their arms, and carried them away 
into a swamp. Troopers were sent in pursuit. 
When the Indians saw them approaching, they 
seized the infants, and dashed their brains out 
against the rocks before the eyes of their poor 
mothers! Then they fell on the women with 
their hatchets, and, thinking them slain, fled into 
a rocky place in the swamp where our horse could 
not follow. One of the women hath revived, and 
saith that she knew every one of the Indians; 


THE DOINGS IN NORTHAMPTON. 


327 


they being her old neighbors in their fort over^ 
looking the Long Meadow, and some of them had 
even broke bread in her house.” 

The ingratitude and cruelty of these Moabites 
exceedeth belief ! ” said Allis. 

“ This woman had much important information 
from the Indians, which I brought up to Hadley, 
as I journeyed through this morning,” said Good- 
man Colton. They threatened to carry her captive 
to Pocumtuck, where they say they have three 
thousand Indians, and that they have lately built 
three hundred wigwams above Pocumtuck, doubt- 
less at their fishing place at Peskeompskut Falls. 
The worst tidings is that they have lately had four 
bushels of powder brought them on horseback 
from Albany by four Dutchmen, two of whom once 
lived with Major Pynchon, but now dwell at Fort 
Albany on the Hudson.” 

“ ’T is shameful how their greed for furs maketh 
these Dutch connive with our bloody foes,” said 
Allis. 

These same Dutchmen have gone back to 
fetch more powder,” said Colton. But the most 
audacious thing the Indians said was this, that 
four Frenchmen from Canada have been among 
the Indians of late persuading them not to burn 
the houses when they slaughter our people, say- 
ing they, the French, will come to inhabit them ! 
The impious Papists ! It made my blood boil only 


328 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

to think on ’t ! Verily ' it behooveth us to bestir 
ourselves.'’ 

trust to-day’s doings may find favor in the 
Lord’s eyes, and bring Him to our aid against all 
these enemies that hem us round,” said Allis. 

“’Tis to be hoped so,” said Goodman Colton 
gravely, as he turned his horse towards the Hadley 
ferry, which he must cross to take the Springfield 
path the east side of the river. 


CHAPTER XVIII. 


THE RISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 

B efore the Long Meadow disaster, the Coun- 
cil, alarmed at the attacks of the Indians 
on the eastern towns, and feeling it impossible in 
the state of affairs at the Bay to provide men 
and means to defend the scattered settlements 
afar in the wilderness on the Connecticut, had 
written Major Savage advice that all these towns 
be deserted except Springfield and Hadley, ‘Hhe 
fittest places for fortifying and planting,” where 
the people of Westfield, Northampton, and Hat- 
field were to gather, and all defend themselves as 
best they could. 

The enemy are so many in these parts,” wrote 
the Council, that our army must remove from 
thence. We cannot spare them, or supply them 
with ammunition.” 

These orders filled with indignation the people 
of the three towns doomed to desertion. Major 
Savage wisely made no attempt to enforce so 
obnoxious an order. Being on the ground, he 
saw what the Council did not realize, that nothing 
would so strengthen and encourage the enemy, 


330 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PIIILIP’S WAR. 

or dishearten the settlers, as this tame-spirited 
abandonment of three thriving settlements to pil- 
lage and destruction. Said Deacon Phelps of 
Northampton to Lieutenant Smith, when they 
met on the Lecture Day following the receipt of 
this advice from the Council, — 

‘•We of Northampton dare not desert our 
goodly plantation. Hath not the Lord wonder- 
fully appeared of late for our preservation from 
the assaults of the enemy? We fear it would 
be justly displeasing to Him if we should tamely 
leave and give up to the enemy that which He 
hath so eminently delivered out of their hands.” 

“I begin to think,” said Lieutenant Smith, 
^‘that, would w^e make a determined and united 
effort against the enemy, we could daunt them.” 

This feeling, indeed, began to grow in the com- 
mon talk of the people of the settlements from 
day to day. 

The 1st of April a small party of Hadley peo- 
ple determined to venture down to work in their 
fields at Hockanum Meadow. 

“I think the Lord will not have us make the 
enemy an excuse for slothfulness,” said Deacon 
Goodman to Mr. Tilton, as they jogged soberly 
down the path leading through Fort Meadow. 

“ This fair day seemeth His call to resume our 
labors,” said Mr. Tilton. 

A guard of soldiers escorting the workers gave 


THE KISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 331 

them confidence, as did the beauty of the warm 
April day. The grass was growing green on the 
meadows and in damp hollows along the mountain 
side ; the birds sang as they only sing when spring 
joy overflows their little hearts ; the loudly bleat- 
ing lambs in the common field skipped and ran 
away at the riders’ approach, less from fear than 
from pure happiness; and the air, full of sweet 
promise, was a delight to breathe. 

Riding down the Fort Meadow road beside the 
Connecticut, the horsemen could but notice the 
beauty of Mt. Holyoke rising directly before them. 
The swelling buds on the trees covering the moun- 
tain already softened its rugged grandeur with a 
soft blending of pinkish gray, ashen purple, silvery 
brown, and reddish hues. 

The buds wull soon put forth,” said Mr. Tilton, 
looking up at the mountain. Verily our spring 
cometh early this year. The birches will soon be 
in leaf.” 

The new life in the spring air seemed to riot in 
Sam Smith’s veins this morning, inspiring him 
with an unwonted spirit of mischief. He had not 
forgotten that it was the first day of April, but 
apparently John Ellis had, as he jogged serenely 
on ahead of his cousin Sam in the path, whistling 
cheerily, and snapping his riding whip idly at 
bushes along the wayside. 

Sam thought that the elders of the party were 


332 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

absorbed in their own serious conversation. He 
rode nearer John, and observed in a low tone, — 

“ John, the crupper of thy saddle is nearly torn 
apart ! Have a care, or thou wilt take a tumble 
on thy nose.” 

John, surprised, started, stopped his horse short, 
and exclaimed, as he twisted his neck around to 
look, — 

I see not how it happened.” 

Thou ’rt an April fool ! ” said Sam, softly 
chuckling. 

Unluckily, Mr. Tilton chanced to hear him. 

I marvel much at thee, Samuel,” he said 
severely. I looked not to see thee, the grandson 
of our godly, sober-walking Lieutenant Smith, 
telling a wanton lie in sport, because, forsooth, 
T is the first day of April ! They are the greatest 
fools who do so. New England men came hither 
to avoid anniversary days, such as the 25th day 
of December and the like. It is doubtless most 
displeasing to God, the Giver of our time, to keep 
anniversary days, to play the fool with ourselves 
and others.” 

Sam subsided, and appeared not to see the sly 
smile of triumph cast upon him by John, as Mr. 
Tilton rode forward with the dignity becoming one 
who has done his duty ” by a transgressor. 

Arrived at Hockanum, the men and boys fell to 
work each on his own section. Towards noon, 


THE RISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 333 

Thomas Reed, one of the soldiers, tired of idly 
standing about, and tempted by the beauty of the 
day and the serene aspect of all around, said, — 

I go up yonder upon this bold mountain’s top, 
to view the goodly prospect o’er. Who goeth 
with me ? ” 

I will gladly go, for I am strange in this 
region, and would fain see the lay of the land 
hereabouts,” said another soldier from the Bay. 

As Thomas Reed and his comrade, with care- 
less laugh and jest, disappeared in the woods and 
began climbing the mountain. Deacon Goodman 
said, — 

I will e’en take this opportunity to go o’er 
and view my portion of the common fence that 
runneth along the mountain’s side. Our fence- 
viewer warned me yesterday that there is a breach 
in my section large enough to admit swine. An 
I repair not the breach after one day’s warning, 
our by-laws oblige me to pay the fence-viewers 
double price for mending it. So ’t is safest to do 
it now, when so near. I will soon be back at 
work with you again.” 

The good man, not so young or light of foot as 
once, dressed in deer-skin doublet, warm in the 
bright spring sunshine, took off his steeple-crowned 
hat, and let the sweet breeze blow refreshingly over 
his closely cropped gray head, as he strode across 
the meadow to the point in the common fence at 


334 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

the edge of the wood, where a stake twelve feet 
high, bearing his initials, G.,” marked the 
beginning of that portion for which he was respon- 
sible. 

Some moments passed quietly, when the workers 
in the meadow were startled by the sharp reports of 
muskets, echoing harshly through the sweet still- 
ness. Crack, crack came this fearful sound, both 
from the mountain’s side, and from the spot whither 
Deacon Goodman had just gone, and the smell of 
gunpowder floated faintly down to the workers. 

Our good deacon is assaulted ! To the res- 
cue ! ” cried Sergeant Dickinson. 

The soldiers ran to the spot followed by the 
others. They had but a glimpse of Indians in the 
woods beyond the fence. Another curl of smoke 
and loud report from the woods, and the foremost 
soldier fell dead, near the body of Deacon Good- 
man, who lay stretched still in death, his good 
gray head low on the bloody grass. 

The remaining soldiers sent a hot fire into the 
woods, and the Indians fled. A search was then 
made up the mountain. The dead and scalped 
body of Reed’s comrade was found, prone on the 
pleasant slope where the two soldiers had appar- 
ently stopped to rest a moment, and look down on 
the beautiful valley below. Reed’s body not being 
found, it was supposed he must have been taken 
away into captivity. 


THE KISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 335 

When the party, too shocked to continue work, 
rode into Hadley street long before sundown, bear- 
ing the dead bodies of Deacon Goodman and the 
two soldiers, the people were divided between sor- 
row and anger. The whole town followed the body 
of the good deacon to the burying ground out on 
the meadow, where so many green hillocks rose 
now, and all the leading inhabitants gathered at the 
prayer meeting held that evening with the sorrow- 
ing family. As the men walked home after the 
meeting gravely discoursing, there was but one 
sentiment among them ; something must be done, 
and that speedily, to check, if possible crush, the 
insolent enemy. 

Meantime every post from the east brought bad 
news. Marlborough had been burned, and the 
ruins abandoned by the settlers, and thus another 
candlestick was removed out of his place,” as the 
writer from the Bay expressed, it ; and many other 
settlements had also suffered from assaults of the 
enemy, whose activity made them seem omni- 
present to the terrified English. They were here 
to-day, somewhere else to-morrow, leaving death 
and ruin behind them wherever they appeared. 

It is not strange that the Council at the Bay 
sent peremptory orders to Major Savage to return 
at once with his soldiers to the defence of the 
eastern towns. He marched out of Hadley, a few 
days after the death of Deacon Goodman, with 


336 TOUIS'G PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

four companies of soldiers, leaving Captain Turner 
in command of the Valley, with but one hundred 
and fifty men, who were divided among the gar- 
risons of the four towns on the Connecticut. The 
troops from Connecticut had previously gone home 
to the defence of Hartford. 

In spite of the departure of these soldiers, and 
the ill tidings that continued to come from the 
east, the people of the river settlements felt more 
and more strongly determined to make some 
resolute effort against the enemy. 

One morning in April, John Ellis, Sam Porter, 
Jonathan Wells, and others of the Hadley boys, 
had gone up to the grist-mill three miles north of 
Hadley street, well armed, and escorted by a guard 
of soldiers. A guard was also posted at the lonely 
mill, which, in spite of its exposed situation, had 
not yet been destroyed, though several times 
threatened. 

It was a hazardous expedition to venture even 
so far into the wilderness, and all felt relieved 
when they rode up to the mill. 

Here we are, boys, and our hair yet on our 
heads,” said John Ellis, as he flung himself off his 
horse, and took a bag of grain over his shoulder. 

Good fortune enough these times that,” said 
Jonathan Wells. ^^Hast seen any Indians here- 
abouts of late, Sergeant Boltwood?” 

Nay, but there have been some tracks of the 


THE KISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 337 

fiends; enough to keep us vigilant. We slumber 
not on our post out here,” said the sergeant. 

In happier days the boys would have dispersed 
in the woods while their grain was being ground, 
but now they well knew that would not answer. 
Behind any tree, in any thicket, might lurk an 
Indian scout, if not a body of Indians, the first 
warning of their presence the flying of the deadly 
arrow or shot, laying some one low. The most 
the boys dare venture was to go out beside the 
mill pond and try for fish, to pass the time. 

Even here, from habit, their ears were strained 
for the least unusual sound, and all started when 
Jonathan Wells suddenly exclaimed, — 

Hark ! What is that ? Hear ye not something 
coming ? ” 

A sound of breaking twigs and rustling leaves 
was indeed faintly heard in the woods to the north, 
sounds hardly audible to less intent listeners. 

The boys held their guns ready for use and 
w^aited. Soon, through the trees, they saw a 
moving form. It came nearer. 

^‘’Tis a man,” said young Porter, but 
whether white or Indian, T is hard to say. 
White, I think. He walketh as though he 
could hardly go.” 

Out of the woods and down to the pond stag- 
gered a pitiable object ; a boy of eighteen dressed 
in a tattered mingling of English and Indian 
22 


338 YOUNG PUKITAN^ IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

clothes, batless and shoeless, so dirty, so wild and 
unkempt from lying out in woods and swamps, 
that at first the boys stared at him bewildered. 

^‘Praise be to God, who hath brought me out 
among English folk once more ! said the youth 
feebly, sinking on the ground in utter exhaustion. 
“ I know, friends, whoever ye be, ye will gladly 
succor a poor escaped captive, fleeing for his life 
through the cruel wilderness.” 

Verily we will, gladly,” said Jonathan, giving 
him a hearty hand grip. I am as glad to greet 
thee as though thou wert my own brother. But 
who art thou ? Whence earnest thou ? ” 

‘‘I am John Gilbert of Springfield,” said the 
escaped captive. I can talk but little. I am at 
the, last gasp. I had thought ne’er to see home 
again.” 

The boys hastened to take Gilbert to the mill, 
where Sergeant Boltwood gave the famished boy 
some food, and a sip from his flask of aquavitse, 
reviving him so far that he was able to ride into 
Hadley behind one of the soldiers when the boys 
went home. 

The news that an escaped captive had come into 
town spread rapidly, rousing greatest interest. 
Gilbert was taken to Samuel Porter’s, where, 
after Dr. Locke had treated him and he was able 
to talk, the officers gathered to question him, and 
learn what information he could give of the 


THE EISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 339 

enemy. Gilbert said the Indians had taken him 
to their fort above Squakeag, where a great num- 
ber of Indians were gathered^ as also, they told 
him, at points lower down. His sufferings and 
exposure having made him very ill, his cruel 
captors had deliberately turned him out into the 
woods to die alone. 

^^And die I should have speedily, but for the 
succor of good Mistress Kowlandson,” said Gilbert. 

What ! Thou didst not see that worthy wo- 
man ? ” asked Lieutenant Smith. 

Yea, T was she that found me, and gave me 
food, and brought me in to the fire, and nursed 
and cared for me like a mother, else I had not 
recovered and had strength to escape when the 
Lord gave me an opportunity. May He watch 
over that kind woman, and bring her safely out 
from the hands of the barbarous savages ! ” 

Thou may’st well say that,” said Lieutenant 
Smith. ’T is verily a strange ordering of Provi- 
dence that suffereth a godly woman, wife of one 
of our pious, painful ministers to languish in 
captivity.” 

Goodman Ellis here entered, having hurried 
to the Porters’ on hearing that a captive had 
come in. 

Didst see or hear aught anywhere of two youngs 
captive maids ? ” he eagerly asked. Prudence 
Ellis and Submit Carter they are called.” 


340 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

He paused, longing yet dreading to hear the 
reply. 

I heard of two little English maids captivated 
at Hadley. Mrs. Rowlandson told me of them. 
Doubtless these be they of whom you ask,” said 
Gilbert. 

What said she?” asked Goodman Ellis, in 
husky, broken tones. Are they yet alive ? ” 

They were, the last Mrs. Rowlandson knew of 
them, and kindly treated by the squaws whom 
they serve.” 

“Praise be to God ! ” exclaimed Goodman Ellis, 
tears dimming not only his eyes, but those of the 
neighbors and friends standing by, who knew 
something of the agony wringing the father’s 
heart, as he thought of his little daughter in 
savage captivity. 

“ Mrs. Rowlandson said they had been taken 
away to the far north, she thought to Canada,” 
continued Gilbert, “ with a party of Pocumtucks 
and Nipmucks whom the savages have sent thither 
for a supply of ammunition. They took with them 
also sundry of the Lancaster captives. They pur- 
pose to exchange these captives for powder, she 
saith.” 

Goodman Ellis looked so sad at this, that Mr. 
Russell, taking his hand, said, — 

“ Be of good cheer, friend Ellis. An the child 
be taken to Canada, ’tis doubtless in hopes of a 


THE RISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 341 

ransom being paid for her. The Lord will yet in 
His mercy redeem thy child from the hands of the 
French Papists even as from the savages, and suffer 
thee once more to lay eyes upon her.” 

I must home, and tell her mother what I have 
heard. She pineth day and night for tidings of 
her child,” said Goodman Ellis. Verily, I know 
not whether she will be greatly gladdened when 
she hears the poor child is the servant of a hea- 
then squaw, and hath been borne so far away, to 
Canada.” 

Gilbert said that the Indians w^ere drawing up, 
even then, all their forces towards the river plan- 
tations, and that their headquarters were now at 
Pocumtuck. 

When able to travel, young Gilbert was sent 
home to Springfield, where he was received by his 
rejoicing parents as one risen from the dead. A 
few days after he reached home. Captain Samuel 
Holyoke of Springfield and a party of scouts out 
in the woods to the north of Springfield near the* 
Connecticut River saw and shot at four Indians. 
One escaped, two died in the river in the attempt 
to reach their canoe, and the fourth was wounded 
and captured. This Indian told his captors that 
the Indians had a thousand warriors up the river, 
and thirteen forts this side of Squakeag. 

This tale was received with some allowance, as 
Indian boasting designed to frighten the English. 


342 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

It did not dampen the strong desire growing 
among the settlers to make some vigorous effort 
to destroy the enemy, rather than wait tamely for 
the Indians to fall in force upon the river settle- 
ments, as they plainly intended. 

Daily the Hadley folk begged to be led forth 
against the enemy. 

I would proceed against them this night, an 
our militia committee would countenance it,” said 
Sergeant John Dickinson. 

“ E’en the boys among us crave to go,” said 
Sergeant Kellogg. ’T is strange to see how much 
spirit appears in our men to be out against the 
enemy, more than formerly.’^ 

I look upon this rising spirit among us as a 
direct leading from the Lord,” said Lieutenant 
Smith. The enemy, by what we hear, are now 
come so near us, we might go forth in the night, 
and come upon them in the darkness ere morn. 
’Tis time we were bestirring ourselves, in my 
judgment.” 

Better meet them half way this time,” said 
Sergeant Dickinson, not sit still and let them 
slay us like swine in a pound.” 

The night of May 13th the valley residents had 
a forcible reminder of the near presence and daring 
of the enemy. A party of Indians made a raid 
into the north meadow of Hatfield, driving away 
from eighty to a hundred of the settlers’ horses 


THE RISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 343 

and cattle pastured there in the common field. 
This heavy loss was not to be borne patiently. 
The insolent daring of the Indians, and their evi- 
dent contempt of the English, was keenly felt. 
The settlers pressed upon Captain Turner and the 
militia committee to be led forth against the dar- 
ing foe, but these authorities thought best to await 
reinforcements hoped for soon from Connecticut 
Colony. 

As the light of the rising sun began to redden 
the eastern sky on the morning of May 15th, the 
guard pacing up and down near the northern gate 
to Hatfield’s palisade discerned a man coming 
from the woods to the north, feebly, as one spent 
and exhausted, yet who still put forth every atom 
of strength left, to press on if he might reach the 
palisade. It was an Englishman. 

One of our poor captivated men ! ” thought 
the soldier, as he hastily threw the gate open, and 
dashed out to help in the runner, who might be 
pursued and shot at even this last moment, when 
home and freedom were within hand’s reach. 

The gate was as hurriedly closed and fastened 
after the panting fugitive. He was taken to Ser- 
geant Isaac Graves, the Hatfield member of the 
militia committee for the river towns. He proved 
to be Thomas Reed, the soldier taken captive when 
Deacon Goodman was slain, six weeks previous. 

Reed had escaped from the Indians at Peskeomp- 


344 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

skut Falls, and succeeded in making his way 
through the woods about twenty miles, down to 
Hatfield. Sergeant Graves welcomed this oppor- 
tunity to gain fresh information about the enemy’s 
numbers and plans. He closely questioned Reed. 

Reed said the Indians had settled fearlessly 
down at Pocumtuck, as if for a permanent stay, 
with no apprehensions of being disturbed. They 
had been planting there in the meadows for three 
or four days. A large number of them were also 
collected for the fishing at Peskeompskut Falls, on 
both sides of the river. These fails were known 
to be their favorite fishing place. Here they ex- 
pected to catch and dry great quantities of shad 
and salmon, to be stored for future use in Indian 
barns.” From these stores, and the maize they 
planned to raise on the fertile meadows already 
planted at Pocumtuck and Squakeag, they expected 
to lay up ample food for the next winter. 

Reed further said that the Indians were secure 
and boastful, despising the English, and boasting 
of the destruction they had already wrought upon 
them, and that which they planned to do in the 
near future. 

Saw you aught of our poor Hatfield cattle and 
horses ? ” asked Sergeant Graves. 

Yea, I saw many of them turned into the old 
common field in the meadow south of Pocumtuck, 
as I came through,” said Reed. The savages 
had put up the old bars to keep them in.” 


THE RISING SPIRIT OF THE PEOPLE. 345 

As if they were settled down at home there ! 
exclaimed Graves. It rnaketh my blood boil to 
think how these savages despoil us, and we do 
naught ! ” 

’T is clear to my mind/' said Lieutenant Wil- 
liam Allis, that the Lord calleth upon us to 
make some trial of what may be done upon them 
suddenly, without further delay, — now^, while 
they lie in false security, thinking we dare not 
do aught against them. Can we but destroy their 
stores and uproot them now, 'twill be a sad blow 
to them." 

I will over the river at once," said Graves, 
and confer with Captain Turner and the militia 
committee about this plan, of which I heartily 
approve." 

Graves found the Hadley men ready and eager 
to be led at once against the Indians. The help 
hoped for from Connecticut had not arrived, but 
there w^as no disposition to delay longer for aid 
from abroad. It was decided that action should 
be promptly taken. 

Captain Samuel Holyoke of Springfield, who 
was present at this conference, said, — ■ 

We will go forth to-morrow at night, to fall 
upon them, the Lord willing, ere break of day." 

I would there were some better person to lead 
you," said Captain Turner, a man no longer young 
or vigorous, and but partly recovered from a seri- 


346 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

ous illness. My weakness of body and often 
infirmities hardly sufifer ine to do my duty as I 
ought. Yet it would grieve me to fail my country 
in this the day of her distress. I will e’en do the 
best I can.” 

Spoken like a true man of valor,” said Lieu- 
tenant Smith, who had come to feel a high respect 
for Captain Turner, in spite of the fact that he 
was undoubtedly a ^‘babbling Baptist,” holding 
lax views on infant baptism. 

Who will guide us through the trackless wil- 
derness by night, twenty miles or more, to Peske- 
ompskut Falls ? ” asked Captain Holyoke. Is 
Thomas Reed willing to guide us ? ” 

He is too spent, he cannot,” said Sergeant 
Graves. But Benjamin Waite of Hatfield, a 
young man of courageous spirit, who hath oft 
been out with scouting parties to the northward, 
and knoweth the country well, volunteers to act 
as guide, as doth Experience Hinsdale, who hath 
dwelt here in Hadley since the destruction of Po- 
cumtuck. Experience Hinsdale is full eager to go. 
He knoweth the path, and he burneth to avenge 
the destruction of poor Pocumtuck, and the death 
of his father and three brothers at the hands of 
these destroyers.” 

There will be no lack of volunteers for this 
service,” said Lieutenant Smith. 


CHAPTER XIX. 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 

HE afternoon of Thursday, May 18th, the last 



i slanting rays of the setting sun in Hadley 
fell upon a body of twenty-five men, mostly young 
men in the flower of life, mounted on horseback, 
drawn up before Mr. Russell’s house. Around the 
horsemen stood a crowd of people, most of the in- 
habitants of Hadley in fact, a crowd full of deep 
yet subdued excitement, which showed in their 
pale faces, in tear-moistened eyes, in the very 
absence of any noise or bustle, the repression of 
any demonstration. A feeling of unusual solem- 
nity seemed to overawe all. 

These horsemen were the volunteers from Had- 
ley, about marching over the river to Hatfield to 
join the little army going thence that evening 
north through the wilderness, to attack the In- 
dians encamped in large numbers at Peskeompskut 
Falls on the Connecticut. The people standing 
around them were the relatives and friends of the 
young men, who looked upon them with heavy 
hearts as those must look who know they may 


348 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

never more see the face of loved ones. For of this 
group of strong, active young men, it was certain 
that all would not return to Hadley. But on 
whom would the lot fall ? Whose son would be 
taken and whose left? None could tell. 

Although Nehemiah Dickinson had within a 
short year lost two brothers by the Indians, and 
although his brother John was going as one of the 
leaders, he had been one of the first to volunteer. 

Many people forgave Joseph Selden his frequent 
turbulence against the authorities, when they saw 
his resolute, determined face among those going 
out to fight in defence of their country. 

Not only had Thomas Wells, Jr., a noted hunter 
and marksman, volunteered, but his brother Jona- 
than, only a little over sixteen, had also insisted 
on going. 

If the Lord calleth on me to offer up two sons 
on His altar, I would not hold back,” said Good- 
wife Wells. But I doubt thou hast a call to go, 
Jonathan. Thou art o’er young, and thy lame- 
ness may well excuse thee. Thy thigh hath ne’er 
been right since thou broke it on the cart wheel. 
We had no bone-setter here then. Thou goest 
halt yet.” 

Mother,” said Jonathan, his eyes shining with 
youthful enthusiasm, my good horse’s legs will 
bear me, if my own will not. And my lame thigh 
will not prevent my aiming a musket straight, I 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 349 


trow. It shall go hard but I lay low some of 
these bloody savages that prey on our settlements 
like wolves. I must go. I cannot otherwise.” 

Goodwife Ellis was sorely distressed when John 
came home all on fire to volunteer. 

My son,” she said, with tear-filled eyes, can- 
not suffer thee to go. Thou art too young. There 
are others older who can go. Prudence is not. 
Shall I lose thee likewise ? Better for me to die 
myself ere my branches are stripped bare like a 
tree accursed of the Lord ! ” 

‘‘Jonathan Wells and Stephen Belding go, and 
they are but little older than I,” said John. 
“ Although Deacon Dickinson hath lost two sons 
by the Indians, two more of his sous go forth on 
this expedition, Nehemiah and Sergeant John. 
Goodwife Belding and Goodwife Wells each suffer 
two sons to go ; and Jonathan goeth, though he 
be lame yet. I am old enough to begin to play a 
man’s part, if e’er I do. My trusty snaphance and 
White Bess’s legs will bring me safe home, thou ’It 
see.” 

“ Wife,” said Goodman Ellis, “although I would 
fain hold our son back, yet his strong desire to go 
'seemeth to me a clear leading of Divine Provi- 
dence that I dare not withstand. ’T is plain the 
Lord would have us stoutly withstand His foes, 
who threaten to drive His people out of this 
promised land He hath given us. I feel it a duty 


350 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

laid upon us that one of us should go. I would 
e’en go myself, in John’s stead — ” 

“Nay, nay,” broke in his wife, “ how could I and 
the little ones live without thee, our strong staff ? ” 
1 will care for thee, mother,” piped up Nathan 
eagerly, while Abigail clung to her mother’s skirt, 
whimpering, feeling vaguely the sorrow in the air, 
but hardly realizing what it was all about. Was 
John going away as her dear sister Prudence had, 
never to return ? 

Goodwife Ellis could but smile at Nathan’s offer, 
laying her hand on his head, as she said, — 

“ Thou art mother’s sturdy little ihan, Nathan.” 

Then, turning to John, she said solemnly, — 

“ Go then, my son, an it must he so. Thou art 
my Samuel. I lend thee to the Lord. The Lord 
killeth, and maketh alive. He bringeth down to 
the grave, and bringeth up. May He watch o’er 
thee ! ” 

So John was to have his first experience of real 
fighting. 

When Mr. Eussell came out of his house, an 
expectant hush fell on the crowd. Ascending the 
horse-block before his door, the minister looked 
gravely down on the assembly. The rays of the 
setting sun fell on his uplifted face and hands 
clasped in fervent prayer, as he besought the Lord 
God to whom vengeance belongeth, the God of 
their fathers, to lead these valiant youths, even as 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 351 

He had led Israel in the wilderness; to go con- 
tinually before them, a pillar of cloud by day, of 
fire by night. 

Then, spreading out his hands over them, he 
pronounced the blessing : The Lord bless thee 
and keep thee ; the Lord make His face shine upon 
thee and be gracious unto thee ; the Lord lift up 
His countenance upon thee, and give thee peace ! ” 

Good byes were hastily said to friends, who 
pressed around on all sides. As at last the little 
band started, and rode up the wide street to the 
north ferry, watched in silence by the friends left 
behind, Mr. Russell, still standing on the horse- 
block above the crowd, again lifted up his voice, 
repeating the words of Moses when the ark set 
forward on its journey into the wilderness : — 
Rise up, Lord, and let Thine enemies be scat- 
tered, and let them that hate Thee flee before 
Thee!” 

^^Amen!” came in tones of deep feeling from 
the assembly, as they turned and walked home in 
the sunset. The sun’s light seemed to them to 
fall upon the earth with sombre significance, as if 
knowing that eyes now beholding its radiance 
would never again see its setting. 

The air was sultry for May, and ominous clouds 
were rising up above Mt. Holyoke, glowing now 
with sunset radiance and reflected in the river’s 
broad bosom. As the soldiers marched out the 


352 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

north gate in the palisade, and crossed the ferry, 
Isaac Harrison said to Noah Coleman, looking up 
at these clouds, — 

^‘Methinks we shall have wet skins ere we see 
the end of this night’s jaunt.” 

I reck little of a wet skin,” said Coleman, 
^^can I but keep my musket and powder dry, 
and have a few good cracks with them at the 
savages.” 

They marched across the meadow, and up into 
Hatfield street, where a large crowd was gathered. 
It w^as a scene of confused excitement, yet with 
the same undertone of hushed solemnity that had 
characterized the similar gathering in Hadley. 

Here were assembled the one hundred and fifty 
or so men going forth on this night expedition 
against the enemy, twenty miles aw^ay through 
the wilderness. Of these, about fifty were garri- 
son soldiers from the different towns, led by 
Lieutenant Josiah Fay of Boston. There were 
twenty-five volunteers from Hadley and twelve 
from Hatfield, led by Sergeants Joseph Kellogg 
and John Dickinson ; twenty-two from Northamp- 
ton, under Ensign John Lyman ; twenty-three 
from Springfield and three from Westfield, led by 
Captain Samuel Holyoke ; the whole under the 
command of Captain Turner. Each man carried 
in his snapsack rations for but three meals. 

Twilight now deepened into evening, the rising 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 353 

clouds, which began to obscure the whole sky, 
bringing darkness early. Flaring pine torches, 
held aloft here and there, shone down on the 
grave, earnest faces of the crowd with flickering 
light. 

’T is high time we set forth,” said Captain 
Turner, riding up to Mr. Hope Atherton, the be- 
loved young minister of Hatfield, who had volun- 
teered to accompany the expedition as chaplain. 

Mr. Atherton, wilt thou crave the Divine bless- 
ing ere we march?” 

Mr. Atherton, as the torch-light flickered on his 
black coat and black velvet skullcap, his slender 
form upright on his horse, his pale spiritual young 
face, serious with habitual gravity, lit now by 
the deep feeling with which a thoughtful person 
must needs set forth on so hazardous an enterprise, 
looked not unlike some knightly young Templar 
of the Middle Ages. 

Looking about on the young men on horseback, 
the friends standing around, he lifted one hand on 
high, and prayed, in a voice that rang thrillingly 
out over the silent throng, — 

0 Lord Almighty, Lord of heaven and earth. 
Thou who art able to redeem our lives from de- 
struction, Thou who executest righteousness and 
judgment for all that are distressed, we crave Thy 
blessing and protection this night, as we go forth 
against Thine enemies, who seek to destroy Thy 
23 


354 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

people. Through Thee may we do valiantly. Be 
Thou our shield and buckler. In Thee only do we 
trust ; in Thy name take up the sword. Deliver 
Thou our souls from death, our eyes from tears, 
our feet from falling.'’ 

The voice ceased. 

Shall we ever again listen to the voice of our 
godly young minister ? ” thought many sorrowful 
souls. 

Hasty farewells were spoken. Then the long 
procession rode up street and out the gate of Hat- 
field’s palisades into the northern woods. There 
was no beat of drum, no sound of trumpet, no torch 
borne to light the way. The entire success of the 
expedition depended on silence, secrecy, despatch, 
would they take the Indian camp by surprise. All 
conversation during the march had been strictly 
forbidden by Captain Turner. The two guides. 
Experience Hinsdale and Benjamin Waite, led the 
long file of soldiers on through the dim aisles of 
the woods. 

As John Ellis rode in the silent procession, 
treading steadily on to the north through the dark 
woods, hearing only the melancholy croak of the 
frogs in the swamps, the hoot of owl or howl of 
wolf, the tramp, tramp of the horses’ feet, he had 
time to do much thinking. Far from being sleepy, 
he had never felt so wide awake in his life. Every 
nerve was tense, every sense strained, as he grasped 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 355 

his snaphance, and kept a firm hand on the rein, 
lest White Bess stumble over some tree root or 
protruding rock. 

Many things were calculated to daunt the 
courage of the soldiers. Well they knew an In- 
dian ambuscade to be more than a possibility. At 
any instant, out from the dark still woods might 
burst the blaze and crack of Indian muskets, and 
the blood-curdling war whoop ring in their ears. 
The dark mound dimly discerned rising beside their 
pathway as they splashed through Bloody Brook 
was a forcible reminder of the danger besetting 
their every step, as they rode by it in silence. 

But these young men had not volunteered 
lightly, or as those going on a pleasure trip. 
Knowing only too well the risk, and counting the 
cost, they had deliberately encountered the danger 
for their country’s good. Serious thoughts filled 
many a youthful mind that night. Yet no one 
faltered. In dogged, determined silence, they 
rode steadily on. 

Peals of thunder, at first muttering from afar, 
now began to roll seemingly directly over head, a 
peculiarly solemn, awe-inspiring sound at night in 
the wilderness, calculated to fill the listeners with 
a sense of their feebleness and helplessness. Bril- 
liant flashes of lightning glared, lighting up the 
way for a moment, then leaving all darker than 
before. Down came the rain in driving sheets. 


356 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR, 

But in face of the storm the dripping men still 
pressed on, careful only to keep gun and ammuni- 
tion dry. 

Whispered warning from Experience Hinsdale 
made the soldiers ride in close ranks through the 
deserted site of Pocumtuck settlement, lest they 
fall into some of the yawning cellar holes each 
side the path. They forded the Pocumtuck at the 
mouth of Sheldon’s Brook, not at the usual ford, 
lest they be heard by the Indians who were known 
to be encamped in some numbers near it at 
“ Cheapside.” 

Here, unconsciously, they had a narrow escape. 
In spite of their precaution, the splashing of the 
horses’ feet was heard from afar by the keen ears 
of the Indians. Scouts were sent out, who, dis- 
covering no tracks at the ford, returned to report 
that the splashing was probably caused by moose 
wading the river. 

Captain Turner and his men climbed the steep 
hillside to Petty’s Plain, and, crossing the plain 
towards Shelburne Mountains, were guided by 
Hinsdale and Waite into the regular Indian foot- 
path to the north, running along at the foot of 
the mountain^ This path they followed until 
about opposite the mouth of the brook ^ draining 
the great swamp, when they struck off east across 

1 Through Greenfield meadows. 

2 Nash’s Mills Brook. 


THE BATTLE OF TUKNER’s FALLS. 357 

the Green River meadows, forded Green River, 
climbed up the steep bank, and, keeping along the 
edge of the great swamp, finally descended into a 
deep ravine, where a little brook gurgled through 
on its way to Fall River. 

Here, by the advice of the guides, the riders 
dismounted, tied their weary horses to saplings, 
and leaving a small guard with them, marched 
cautiously on towards the Indian camp, distant 
now but half a mile. 

John Ellis’s heart beat high and fast, not exactly 
with fear, though there was enough sense of danger 
filling his boyish heart to give a thrill of elation, 
of daring adventure. His last thought was of try- 
ing to escape, to retreat. 

At all events, I ’ll prove that I am no craven 
coward. I ’ll do my best,” thought John, as, having 
cautiously forded Fall River, the men climbed the 
precipitous hill beyond, drawing now close upon 
the Indian camp. 

Through the dark came the majestic roar of the 
Connecticut, full now after the spring rains, tum- 
bling down over the rocks of Peskeompskut Falls 
in native wildness, as Captain Turner led his men 
out upon a sloping hillside on the left shore of the 
river, above and behind the Indian camp,^ where 
they rejoiced to see that all was dark and silent, 
not even a sentinel to be seen. It was known that 

1 On the farm of T. M. Stoughton in Gill. 


358 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

there was another considerable camp on the right 
bank of the river, and also a body of Indians on 
the large island about a mile below the Falls ; ^ 
but this encampment on the left shore was the 
chief one, and it was this the English hoped to 
destroy. 

Fortune for once had been singularly favorable 
to the English. The previous evening these In- 
dians, elated by the: success of their Hatfield raid, 
had indulged in one of their grand feasts or orgies. 
With their usual improvidence and habit of stuffing 
when food was plenty with no thought for future 
wants, they had slain some of the Hatfield cows, 
and had feasted royally on fresh beef, new milk, 
and the salmon abounding in the river. A party 
of their fishermen, who had gone out that night to 
spear salmon by torchlight at the Falls, had their 
torches extinguished and were driven in by the 
same shower which had drenched Captain Turner’s 
party, and which had at the time seemed a sore 
frown of Providence,” to some among the English. 
Gorged to the last degree, and feeling entirely 
secure from any attack by the despised English, 
not even stationing sentinels, the Indians had 
all gone into their wdgwams and were sleeping 
heavily. 

Captain Turner felt the leading of Divine Provi- 
dence in the stillness brooding over the Indian 
1 Sinead’s Island. 


THE BATTLE OF TUKNEliS FALLS. 359 

camp. Surely God had guided and protected His 
people thus far. Should not they confidently go 
into battle relying upon His continued favor ? 

He allowed his weary men to rest until the first 
faint gray of morning dawned. Then he gave the 
signal to descend and surround the silent wigwams, 
dimly seen rising thick along the river shore. So 
quietly was this done, that the sleeping Indians 
were first wakened by the flash and roar of English 
muskets fired into their wig Warns. 

Some died but half awake ; some fled to the 
river, shrieking Mohawks ! Mohawks ! ” thinking 
themselves attacked by their most dreaded foe. 
A scene of wild uproar, death, and destruction 
followed. Amid the cracking of muskets on all 
sides, the Indians fled to their canoes. Some were 
shot as they ran, some managed to leap in, forget- 
ting their paddles, and were either shot in the 
canoes, or dashed helplessly over the Falls. But a 
few succeeded in swimming the river and escaping. 
Some took refuge under the river bank, where they 
were hunted down and shot, Captain Holyoke, as 
an account of the time says, '' killing five, young 
and old, with his own hands from under a bank.” 
Many an English arm was nerved to its dreadful 
work by the thought of Bloody Brook. 

Bloody work this, Sergeant,” said Joseph 
Selden, as the chances of the fight threw him and 
Sergeant Kellogg together, 


360 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIPS WAR. 

Yea, Y is so, but the savages have done worse 
to us, and would again, if we gave them a chance,” 
said Kellogg. We must do it, would we save our 
homes and children.” 

A great and notable slaughter. Captain Tur- 
ner,” said Captain Holyoke, when all the Indians 
were killed who had not escaped, and all was 
at last quiet. And but one of our men slain, 
thank God.” 

This man had been shot for an Indian by a 
comrade, as he came out of a wigwam in the half 
light. 

We must now destroy their wigwams, ammuni- 
tion, and provisions,” said Captain Turner, would 
we thoroughly rout them, and break up their camp 
here.” 

Under his orders the men now commenced this 
work of destruction, so necessary would they wholly 
cripple the Indian resources. They set fire to the 
empty wigwams, destroying everything they could 
find, throwing far out into the deep water two 
forges which the Indians had for mending arms 
and tools, and also two pigs of lead, designed for 
moulding into bullets. The rising sun looked 
down on the smoke and furious blaze of burning 
wigwams, the bloody, trampled shore of the river 
strewn with dead bodies of Indians, as was the 
rocky island dividing the Falls, a spot where the 
Indians often stood to spear salmon. 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 361 


The English, absorbed by this work, tarried too 
long. A fatal delay it proved to many. A party 
of Indians were seen crossing in canoes from the 
right shore. Twenty men volunteered to hold 
these back, giving the rest a chance to regain their 
horses. Jonathan Wells, Stephen Belding, and 
John Ellis were all in this party. The Indians fell 
upon these volunteers with such mad fury that they 
were forced slowly back towards the main body, 
fighting as they retreated. On reaching their 
horses, the fight grew so hot and heavy that the 
boys lost sight of each other. 

Jonathan Wells was fired upon by three Indians 
at once. One bullet brushed through his hair, one 
struck his horse, and one hit his lame thigh, shat- 
tering the projecting end of the unset bone, which 
had formed an imperfect union. Jonathan fell 
from his saddle, but clutched his horse’s mane, and 
regained his seat, then presented his gun boldly at 
the pursuing Indians, who had thought him now 
an easy prey. They were forced to stop and re- 
load, and Jonathan managed to escape. 

As, lying low to avoid overhanging branches, 
Jonathan dashed on, his wounded horse plunging 
madly ahead towards the main body, he saw before 
him his friend Stephen Belding panting breath- 
lessly on, afoot and alone, sure to be slain in 
another moment. 

With great effort Jonathan managed to rein in 
his frantic horse, shouting, — 


362 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Leap on behind me, Stephen ! Quick, for thy 
life ! ’’ 

Stephen leaped up behind Jonathan, and away 
plunged the horse with its double load. 

^‘Thou hast saved my life, Jonathan!” gasped 
Stephen. 

Speak not of it. Thou wouldst do as much for 
me,” said Jonathan. 

In a great, sudden crisis men show what they 
really are. In strong contrast to Jonathan’s con- 
duct was that of a fellow soldier. Isaac Har- 
rison, wounded and faint, fell from his horse. 
One of the Bay soldiers, who had lost his horse, 
mad with panic fright, seized and mounted Har- 
rison’s horse. Jonathan and Stephen saw Har- 
rison raise himself up from the ground while the 
soldier was yet near, and heard his frantic be- 
seechings, as he saw the man riding away with his 
horse, and his last chance for life. 

Stop ! ” he cried. “ Stop, I beg thee, and take 
me up 1 I can ride now 1 ” 

Go back, thou hard heart,” cried Jonathan. 

Hearest not Harrison calling thee ? ” 

But all the mean self of the soldier was on top. 
He rode off as fast as his frenzied fear could take 
him, leaving Harrison to die. 

Long years after did the coward often wake 
shuddering from dreams in which he was forced to 
live over again that terrible scene, heard again 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 363 

the pathetic cry, saw the imploring face of the 
man he had left to die that he might save his own 
wretched life. Men did not punish him, but it 
was punishment enough to carry through life the 
consciousness of having been guilty of such a deed. 

Jonathan and Stephen felt their hearts burn 
with indignation, but could do nothing. Jonathan 
pressed on. When he overtook the main body, 
Stephen dismounted, Jonathan’s wounded horse 
being liable to give out under its double burden. 
A white horse, riderless, came galloping from the 
rear. Stephen seized its bridle and flung himself 
into the empty saddle. 

Captain Turner ! ” cried Jonathan, in the wild 
haste and confusion. Our men in the rear are 
in danger of their lives ! Wilt not turn back for 
their rescue, or tarry a little till all come up, so 
all may go off safer in a body ? ” 

Captain Turner, in feeble health at best, and 
now wholly exhausted by the night march and the 
battle, was in no state of mind or body for prompt, 
energetic action. With difficulty could he manage 
to sit his terrified horse. He hesitated an instant, 
with a bewildered look. 

Suddenly, with fiercest whoops and yells, his 
company was surrounded by a fresh party of 
Indians, those from the island, who, mad with 
rage, fell with hot fury on the English, most of 
whom had fortunately succeeded in mounting their 
horses. 


364 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PIIILIP’s WAR. 

On seeing these Indians come up, an English 
boy, a captive found in one of the wigwams at 
the Falls, who was mounted behind a trooper, wild 
with fright, cried, — 

‘^Here come Philip and a thousand of his 
Indians ! ” 

At the mere name of Philip, a panic fell upon 
the disordered force of English. 

Better save some than lose all,” cried Captain 
Turner, giving orders for retreat. 

I 41 stand and hold them back till ye can get 
off,” said brave Captain Holyoke, — a handful of 
men who, like himself, believed that sometimes 
those who lose their lives save them,” standing 
fast with him. 

If ye would save your lives, follow me ! ” cried 
Benjamin Waite, in the wild confusion, as he 
headed southward. 

“ If you love your lives, follow me ! ” cried 
Experience Hinsdale, starting off into the swamp 
on the left. 

The army broke and scattered in all directions, 
some following Hinsdale into the swamp, some 
plunging anywhere into the woods, though the 
larger part followed Waite, their rear being bravely 
covered by Captain Holyoke and the stanch men 
with him, who bore the chief brunt of the Indians’ 
attack, often beating them back. But suddenly 
all seemed lost, for Captain Holyoke’s horse was 
shot, and fell with him ! 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 365 

The Indians, with wild yells, of triumph, rushed 
up to kill and scalp their brave foe. 

Holyoke disentangled himself from the dying 
horse, struggled up, and, drawing his pistols, shot 
the foremost Indian, which daunted and checked 
for an instant the others. One of Holyoke's 
friends now came to his aid, and a riderless horse 
galloping by in the nick of time, Holyoke caught 
it, mounted, and was safely away. 

The densely wooded swamp between the Falls 
and Green River, so familiar to the Indians, fur- 
nished just the covert they liked, whence to shoot 
down the flying English, tangled in the strange 
morass. 

Captain Turner and the van, striking the brook 
that drained the swamp, with great difficulty fol- 
lowed it down to its mouth, where it ran into Green 
River. As they were fording Green River, the 
enemy, close on their heels, fired and shot Captain 
Turner in the thigh and back. He fell from his 
horse and died. 

There was no time to stop to deplore his loss, 
or even to care for his body. The soldiers pressed 
on, hotly pursued by the Indians, whose familiarity 
with the ground which most of the English had 
only traversed in their night march, gave them an 
immense advantage. 

Captain Holyoke was now in command, and 
guided by Waite, led the small company who had 


366 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

kept together down through the meadow border- 
ing Green River, across Petty’s Plain, forded the 
Pocumtuck, went hastily through Pocumtuck’s 
deserted street, and down through the meadows 
below, hard pressed all the way by the Indians, 
they only relinquishing the pursuit at the bars in 
the south meadow fence. 

It was late Friday afternoon when Captain 
Holyoke led the exhausted remnant of the army 
into Hatfield street. Then only, when safe behind 
the palisade, was there time to halt, to stop and 
breathe, to call the roll, and ascertain who were 
there, who missing. 

People from Hadley hurried over, on word that 
the army had returned, full of heart-rending anxi- 
ety, as it was rumored that the losses were many, 
and a crowd gathered around. 

Only about two thirds of the force that went 
out the day before had returned with Captain 
Holyoke. Captain Turner, Sergeant John Dickin- 
son, and Experience Hinsdale were known to be 
slain, and forty-five men were missing. Many 
w^ere known to be among the dead, but of many 
the fate was still uncertain, although there was 
every reason to fear the worst. 

Thomas!’’ said Thomas Wells, senior, grasp- 
ing the hand of his son as that of one returned 
from the dead, where is thy brother Jonathan ? 
I see him not here.” 


I 

THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 367 

Father,” said Thomas, in choked, broken ac- 
cents, “ I know not. I tried to keep near him, 
but the boy fought so rashly and took such risks, 
I could not keep track of him in the tumult. At 
the last, amid the yells of the Indians and the cries 
of our men, the firing, smoke, turmoil, we became 
separated, and I could find him no more. I know 
not whether he be dead or alive. He is not with 
us.” 

Goodman Wells’s face blanched as that of one 
who receives a mortal blow. He shed no tear, 
but, turning on his heel, said in a low, stifled 
tone, — 

I must go and tell thy mother.” 

The next morning Jonathan’s horse came into 
Hadley of itself, the provisions Jonathan had car- 
ried away still attached to its saddle untouched, 
and his parents felt their worst fears fully con- 
firmed. 

On every side arose the anxious query from the 
Hatfield people, — 

Where is young Mr. Atherton ? Hath none 
seen aught of our godly young minister? ’Tis 
not possible he is not among you ? ” 

He was unhorsed in the thick of the fray,” 
said Robert Bardwell. I strove to get to his aid, 
but s6 great was the press and tumult I lost sight 
of him ere I could come where he was. I know 
naught more.” 


368 YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’s WAR. 

Woe imto us, an that pious, painful candle of 
the Lord hath been untimely snulfed out ! cried 
one and another in deep grief. T is verily a sore 
frown of Divine Providence on us of Hatfield.” 

Little Nathan had come running down to the 
field where his father was at w'ork, crying as 
soon as within earshot, — 

Father ! ’T is rumored that our army hath 
returned ! ” 

Goodman Ellis dropped all, and hastened over to 
Hatfield, speeding up through the south meadow 
from the ferry in the hot sun, arriving panting 
and breathless at the centre, near Pudding Lane, 
where the crowd was gathered around the little 
band of worn, spent soldiers. 

Where is John?” asked he hastily of the first 
Hadley man he met. ^‘Hast seen aught of my 
son John? Is he not here?” 

At this moment Stephen Belding, haggard, dirty, 
torn, his eyes still wide with the horrors of the 
day and night past, came towards Goodman Ellis, 
leading by the bridle White Bess, who limped 
along, her head hanging low, barely able to step. 

Goodman Ellis stared with unbelieving eyes at 
the mare’s empty saddle. 

Where is my boy ? ” he cried hoarsely. 

did not desert him, Goodman Ellis,” said 
Stephen, tears coursing down his haggard face. 

Truly I did not. I knew not even that ’t was 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 369 

his horse till long after. I only saw a riderless 
horse come galloping towards me in the uproar, 
and I caught it and fled. I know naught of John. 
The last I saw of him, he was with us in the rear, 
fighting the Indians like an old trooper.” 

Goodman Ellis stood like one stunned. White 
Bess, whinnying for joy at seeing once again her 
familiar master after all the terrors through which 
she had passed, came to him and rubbed her head 
against his shoulder, but he took no notice of her. 
John Smith came to him and said, — 

‘‘ Kinsman, mourn not as those without hope, 
e’en in this world. ’Tis believed that many of 
our men are still straying in the woods or on the 
mountains west, and may yet come in. Do not give 
up hope. Thou may’st yet lay eyes on thy son.” 

Goodman Ellis shook his head as he turned si- 
lently away. 

Would to God I had died for thee, 0 Absalom, 
iny son, my son ! ” he muttered to himself, as he 
walked slowly homeward across Hatfield meadow 
with drooping head', leading White Bess. 

When Goodwife Ellis, standing by the front 
paling looking up the street in anxiety hardly to 
be borne, saw her husband coming slowly down, 
leading the riderless horse, she cried out, — 

‘^Oh, is it so. Lord? John, my John slain? 
My son! My first-born! I cannot bear it! T 
cannot have it so ! ” 


24 


370 YOUNG PUEITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

Beloved wife,” said Goodman Ellis, in sub- 
dued, sorrowful tone, it is God’s hand laid upon 
us. He hath cut us down to the root. The Lord 
gave. Now that He hath taken away, shall we 
not strive to say. Blessed be Thy name ? ” 

‘‘1 cannot now, I cannot,” said the weeping 
mother. 

In these solemn times, prayer meetings were 
held almost nightly. A few nights after the battle, 
Goodman Ellis and wife were walking slowly home 
together, in the sweet stillness of the June evening, 
from such a meeting at Lieutenant Smith’s. The 
air was full of the dewy fragrance of clover bloom 
and wild grape blossoms, and the moonlight glinted 
on the pikes of the night guard pacing up and 
down the street, with whom Goodman Ellis ex- 
changed a grave God be with you,” as they 
passed. 

The peace of the night wrung the heart of Good- 
wife Ellis with thoughts of the cruelly contrasting 
scenes in which her children, if still living, might 
be suffering and enduring horrors she shuddered 
to imagine. 

would I knew that this moon shone down on 
our dear children to-night,” she said, raising her 
pale face to look up at it. If this moon could 
but speak, and tell us what it seeth ! Yet per- 
chance it shineth down on their wilderness graves, 
or on their poor bones bleaching — ” 


THE BATTLE OF TURNEK’s FALLS. 371 

Her voice failed, and her husband saw tears glis- 
tening on her cheek in the moonlight. 

Dear wife,” he said, taking her hand tenderly, 
vex not thy soul by such grievings. My own 
heart sickens with longing for our dear children. 
These be dark and sorrowful times. Let us try to 
bear our portion of the chastening the Lord hath 
seen fit to lay upon His people without murmur- 
ing. But let us remember too that His ear is not 
deaf that it cannot hear. Let us continue to 
beseech Him with strong cryings that our beloved 
children may be held as in the hollow of His hand, 
and that He will yet restore them to our longing 
arms, or give us grace to bear our sorrow patiently, 
if He hath indeed taken them to Himself, and we 
see them no more.” 

It is my prayer day and night,” said his wife. 
Oft I have a feeling of certainty come into my 
heart which I cannot understand, unless mayhap 
the good Lord send it, that they are still in the 
land of the living. I seem to feel in my heart my 
little Pruda calling me, and our boy’s strong yearn- 
ing for his home. Oft I am about to answer, 
^ Yea, child, mother heareth, mother knoweth.’ 
Then I rouse, as from a dream, and our grievous 
loss settleth down on my heart again like a stone. 
How long, 0 Lord, how long ? ” 

They had now reached their silent home, where 
Nathan and Abigail were long since fast asleep, as 
well as the soldiers quartered up stairs. 


372 YOUNG PUKITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 


Scripture saith^ ^ Is any among you afflicted ? 
Let him pray/ ” said Goodman Ellis. Let us 
pray, Experience.’’ 

They stood with reverently bowed heads, while 
Goodman Ellis laid their sorrows at the feet of the 
great Consoler. Then, somewhat comforted, they 
sang the Lamentation of a Sinner,” from the Stern- 
hold and Hopkins version of the Psalms printed at 
the end of their big Genevan Bible, designed to be 
sung, the title-page said, not only in all churches,” 
but moreover in private houses, for their godly 
solace and comfort.” 

“ 0 Lord thou knowst what thinges be past, 

And eke the thinges that be : 

Thou knowst also what is to come, 

Nothing is hid from thee. 

Before the heavens and earth were made, 

Thou knowst what things were then, 

As all thinges els that have been since. 

Among the sonnes of men. 

So come I to thy mercy gate, 

Where mercy doth abound : 

Eequiring mercy for my sinne. 

To heale my deadly wound. 

0 Lord I need not to repeat, 

What I do beg or crave : 

Thou knowst 0 Lord before I aske. 

The thing that I would have.’’ 

Late though it was, Good wife Ellis stood long at 
the window ere she went to bed, looking wistfully 


THE BATTLE OF TURNER’S FALLS. 373 

out on the deserted, moonlit street where the watch 
paced so steadily up and down, now in the moon- 
light, now in the shadow. 

My children, 0 my children ! ” moaned the 
grieving heart. Shall I e’er see my dear children 

• O >> 

again c 








'* 4 

■ 




I 


r\ 

■» I > ^■ \ ' •• 

:* -/■ ■ ^ ^ 

'<:• ; ■■ y.: 

'v»« j. •, 

.V ■*■.••'' 

.') ■)' S” 


■ ' <:l,\ 

*» il , ■ • 


■IvlnViKi.* ‘' ' ' . " mBBll M ^ ‘ * ' . »'■■'•■:'/ 

SW'-' .v V . ■■ • ' 

^ : ', 'i-4; 'j. . ■* , ' - y' ,.! 




’ ■•A; ‘ 

■ '• ..* .•y|j 

» « * 


r : -A, '/ 


s/ 


<■.< . • 


. r . 


A ' , ;i': , 

*. •/ iT** ,-.. • - 'L ' . ' • • 



> >,V.. 

> f A' 


■\ 


^ I 


t • 






. --fe. A . 





'. .» 


;. : 




:•/ z^-' ■•>j: • 

/V ■, 1 ^ ^ 


»/ ■ 

Ajr ., , -' > ** 

V. '•*».! 


V.; 


•1 ' V 


«' • ' 




i ■ 


t 


‘'.H 


y 


ftJm: 


V 




4 «« 


f^» 


4^ 


fy. I ^ 




>A 9 * » ^ 

L*'»- . 


• . > ‘ 

-• '‘•-A *» ■ ■ ; '■ 

■> ": ■^^.' .^.•' I : '-V; 


(it / ' 

' ^'' vfi-iN /’>: 





Sl»t, 


.!<:■ ' 




jf 3 . • 

if *■ ' ■•' , ‘ 

' 4 '.' ■i.i : 




; ■ '? 

- ( . < * 


\ 


* c 4 4 f 
' 






rr' ' ,./ 

' t’f'HT/* ■ '<'••. ^- 

i¥M^ ^ 


< « • 








a * ^ ^ -T^ , 


■/ 




tv 


♦' I 


I I 


• r I 


I « t 




V I 



• 1 J 


:h- 

* *1 

i'^ 

' ' 

¥: 

■ ^V* 

.•V ’ 

• » • 

->’i 

• Il 

• &i .•-; ^ 

i>^5> 


• .'V,V 






, .a4'^. ' A 'V . . 



’ ''Mi'*. 


^ * '1 * * -f '/' \ ' 

•\.. • ' Wr 

,wi‘. ■ ■ . * 





. » I L . 

> >> :V,- " 

’ • V-) ‘ * 

. ■ ■ :■ 




' ^ r I 

< y*f > 


• • I 


pJ^JV «/ ■ , • I, • A ■■ ' ^ \salmk il ^ '■ ^ 

■' ‘K 


yv.- ' .. liiii 

m ‘-' <\?> .- ;■ It ■ ^ 




T-l * ' 




'4V^ 


Bright, Lvvety, and Enjoyable 


“Jolly Good Times” Series 

By Mary P. Wells Smith 


JOLLY GOOD TIMES; or, Child Life on a Farm. 

JOLLY GOOD TIMES AT SCHOOL; also, Some Times 
NOT so Jolly. 

THE BROWNS. 

THEIR CANOE TRIP. 

JOLLY GOOD TIMES AT 
HACKMATACK. 

MORE GOOD TIMES AT 
HACKMATACK. 

JOLLY GOOD TIMES TO- 
DAY. 

A JOLLY GOOD SUMMER. 

With Illustrations, square 
iimo, cloth, gilt, $1.25 per vol- 
ume. The set of eight vohi 7 nes, 

7 inifornily bound in cloth, gilt, 
in a box, $10.00. 



Of these stories the Boston “ Transcript ” says : “ Few series of juve- 
nile books appeal more strongly to children than the ‘ Jo^^Y Good Times* 
Series, written by Mary P. Wells Smith. The naturalness of the sto- 
ries, their brightness, their truth to boy and girl life and character, and 
the skill with which the author manages incident and dialogue, have 
given them deserved popularity.” 

It is Mrs. Smith’s happy ability to take the incidents of child-life, — 
such a life as any child of bright mind and sweet character, blessed with 
the surroundings of a good home, might have, — and to record them with 
such faithfulness to the child’s character, and yet with such charm in the 
narrative, as to make them engagingly interesting to other children. — 
Gixzette and Coicrier, Greenfield, Mass. 

I 


JOLLY GOOD TIMES ; or, Child Life on a Farm. With 
Illustrations by Addie Ledyard. Square 121110. ^1.25. 

“Jolly Good Times ” not only deserves its title, but the further praise 
of being pronounced a jolly good book. The Kendall children and their 
neighbors and playmates live in the Connecticut valley, not far from 
Deerfield. . . . The result is a charming local picture, quite worth the 
attention of English boys and girls, as showing what New England life 
is in a respectable farmer’s family, — plain folks who do their own work, 
but entirely free from the low-comic variety of Yankee talk and manners 
too often considered essential to the success of a New England story. — 
The Nation, New York. 

A very pretty picture of the life of country children. It is a charming 
little story, too, for boys and girls who live in cities, and know nothing 
about what fine times their country cousins have. The country children, 
too, will recognize the picture as their own on many a page of the book. 

— St. Louis Repicblican. 

JOLLY GOOD TIMES AT SCHOOL; also, Some Times 
NOT SO Jolly. With Illustrations by Addie Ledyard. 
Square i2mo. ^1.25. 

“ P. Thorne ” is a pseudonym pleasantly associated in the minds of 
the readers of the “ Register ” with many bright and earnest contribu- 
tions to its columns. “Jolly Good Times at School’’ is a sequel to her 
former venture. . . . Pleasing pictures it gives us of the school and 
child life of New England as it existed twenty-five years ago, and as it 
still exists in the more secluded and rural districts. . . . Interwoven here 
and there in the narrative are charming descriptions of the natural 
beauties and characteristic scenes of New England, — the “cold snap,” 
the first snow-storm, the exciting “ coast down the mountain,” the Indian 
stories. — Christian Register, Boston. 

It is a thoroughly New England book. The school it tells of is a New 
England country school ; and its girls and boys are New England young- 
sters, full-blooded Yankees. It is a healthy book, morally and every 
other way, as well as a piquant and interesting one. — Detroit Rost. 

THE BROWNS. Illustrated. Square 12 mo. $1.25. 

The “Jolly Good Times” are two of the best juveniles in American 
literature. The author now adds a third, equally fresh and delightful. — 
Boston Ti'anscript. 

There is a fine, fresh flavor of country life in what she writes, — the 
air of fields and woods, the light of brooks, and the song of birds; and 
her characters, particularly her children, are thoroughly real and human. 

— R. H. Stoddard, in New York Mail and Express. 

For naturalness, jollity, good sense, and high moral tone, not many 
books surpass “The Browns,” by Mary P. W. Smith. — Congregationalist, 
Boston. 


2 


THEIR CANOE TRIP. Illustrated. Square i2mo. ^1.25. 

Mrs. Mary P. W. Smith has made a delightful book out of this canoe 
trip, taken by two Boston boys on six New England rivers, which lead 
them from Franeestown, N. H., down to their — Pittsburgh Bulletin. 

“ Their Canoe Trip ” is a charming story, and the most interesting 
feature is that it is really true. Two Roxbury boys actually made the 
trip in 1875, and the book is dedicated to them. They have had a suc- 
cessful trip, and have learned lessons in manliness, endurance, and the 
power of overcoming unforeseen difficulties which will last as long as 
they live. Mrs. Smith makes a delightful story out of their adventures 
by the way, which cannot help interesting youthful readers, it is so full of 
incident, so natural and vivacious. — Providence Joiirnal. 

No better book for a bright, healthy boy’s reading has been published 
this year. — Boston Transcript. 

An uncommonly lively and agreeable story. — Neiv Yoj-k Tribu7ie. 

JOLLY GOOD TIMES AT HACKMATACK. Illustrated. 
Square 121110. j^i.25. 

A bit of real literature. It is a story of the child-life of New England 
sixty years ago, and it has all the vividness of actual experience. There 
surely is no small reader, boy or girl, who can withstand the charm of 
this recital of the country fun of grandpa’s childhood, and no grandpa 
who, taking a surreptitious peep at the book, will put it down until he 
has turned the last leaf. Every Christmas sees a sv/arm of new books 
for children, not many of which deserve to live ; but this little volume 
ought to be preserved as a permanent addition to the chronicles of New 
England life. — New York Tribune. 

A capital children’s story. It is full of spirit and fun, graphic in de- 
scription, sensible and improving without any formality, and, in a word, 
just what young people enjoy, and what wise parents give them to enjoy. 
— Congregationahst, Boston. 

A charming picture of the old stage-coach days and the life in the 
staid country minister’s family. The boys and girls who read this inter- 
esting book will get a good idea of the simple life when their fathers and 
mothers were young. — Christia 7 i Register, Boston. 

MORE GOOD TIMES AT HACKMATACK. Illustrated. 
Square i2mo. ^1.25. 

A thoroughly charming and enjoyable book. Spring cleaning, soap- 
making, Fast Day, sugaring in the woods, making hay, and other rural 
sports and labors, are told of with the most delicious freshness.and vivid- 
ness. To children of a larger growth this book will be a perpetual 
reminder of their own far-off youth and childhood. — Noah Brooks, 
in The Book-Buyer. 

Readers of “Jolly Good Times at Hackmatack” will be delighted to 
continue the story of childhood life long ago in that delightful hill town 
of western Massachusetts. — Providence Journal. 

3 



“ Here ’s some cup cakes I baked a purpose for you.’’ 

From “ More Good Times at Hackmatack.” 


4 


JOLLY GOOD TIMES TO-DAY. Illustrated by Jessie 
McDermott. Square 121110. ^1.25. 

It is brimming from cover to cover with healthy, hearty child’s com- 
panionship and wholesomely jolly times. It is the story of children 
whose lives are put in pleasant places, where the modern possessions of 
our day contribute freely to 
the general happiness; where 
the comradeship of elders 
gives no undue sense of par- 
ental authority, but, rather, 
a friendly sharing of mutual 
guiding; where liberal in- 
stincts and thoughtful liv- 
ing create an atmosphere of 
growth and of personal privi- 
lege wherein young lives may 
unconsciously expand to a 
noble future. — Unity. 

Allow me to express, un- 
asked, the zest and satisfac- 
tion with which I have read 
your new children’s book, 

“Jolly Good Times; or. 

Child Life on a Farm.” . . . 

I am delighted that while 
our novelists are apt to ig- 
nore the joyous country life 
of New England, or to treat 
it as something bare and bar- 
ren, it should still be painted 

in its true colors for children. — From a letter by T. W. Higginson. 

“Jolly Good Times ” not only deserves its title, but the further praise 
of being pronounced a jolly good book. — The Nation. 

A JOLLY GOOD SUMMER. Illustrated. Square i2mo. 

^1.25. 

It is a story of real American children to-day, bright, cheerful, and 
enthusiastic, and it will warm little hearts and strengthen little minds in 
whatever homes on this broad continent it is read. — New Orleans States. 

This story goes through an entire school vacation, not omitting the 
Fourth of July, the long and exciting journey from Cincinnati to Plym- 
outh, where the Strongs spend some happy weeks of outdoor sport, all 
told in a lively, merry style that makes good reading. Mrs. Smith’s 
children are real little girls and boys, with a great interest in their plays 
and each other, their dogs and cats and chickens, of the good “ old- 
fashioned ” sort, neither precocious nor slangy. — Springfield Republican. 

5 



TLhc l^oung Puritans Series 

By Mary P. Wells Smith 

Author of “ The Jolly Good Times ” Series 


THE YOUNG PURITANS OF OLD HADLEY. 

THE YOUNG PURITANS IN KING PHILIP’S WAR. 

i 6 mo^ Cloth, Illustrated, each, $1.25. Two volumes, uniform, 
in a box, $2.50. 

In preparation: ‘^^HE YOUNG PURITANS IN CAPTIVITY.” 


Mrs. Smith deserves very hearty commendation for the admirable 
pictures of Puritan life which are drawn with a skilful hand in this book. 
She has chosen a representative Puritan village as the scene, and the 
period of very early settlement of western Massachusetts for her story, a 
village which retains many of its early features to this day. Mrs. Smith 
knows the people of whom she writes thoroughly, and holds them in 
high and loving esteem. Even the most prejudiced reader can hardly 
close this book without seeing in these genuine Puritan people a phase of 
human life at once fine in its courage, its endurance of terrible hardships, 
and not unbeautiful in its childlike acceptance of God’s dealings and its 
daily hunger and thirst after righteousness. — The Churchman. 

THE YOUNG PURITANS OF OLD HADLEY. i6mo. 
Cloth. Illustrated. ^1.25. 

A capital colonial story. — Congregationalist, Boston. 

She catches the very spirit of Puritan life. — Chicago Inter-Ocean. 

The work has historic value as well as unique interest. — Lilian 
Whiting, in Chicago Inter-Ocean. 

An excellent book for school libraries. — Literary News, New York. 

The adventures of the boys while hunting, the trapping of wolves and 
panthers, which infested the forests in those early days, the encounters 
with the Indians, friendly and otherwise, are incidents which make up a 
book which will fascinate all young readers. — San Francisco Btdletin. 

The author has studied her subject carefully ; and the pictures of this 
life, extinct, yet still blood of our blood and bone of our bone, have 
unusual interest. — Chicago Dial. 

Mrs. Smith has proven that she can write as simple and natural a 
story of child-life when the scene is laid two hundred and fifty years ago 
as when she chooses to describe country life in the New England of the 
present century. — Christian Register. 

6 





